lll

by CoPYRICHT1953 Foundation The walter Russell 1989 by COPYRICHT and The Universil] of Science Philosoph!

WAL T ER

R U SS ELL

Authot ol 'l he Secret of Light 'l he Book of Early Whisperings 'lhc Message the Divine Iliad vot. of of lhc Message the Divine Iliad vot. . Your Day And Night Sr. icntific Answer to Sex

No NtI ol thistrcatisecanbeprinted in an| lotn \\'ithout|et nlission in \|ritin,r h] the Lln^,ersit! of Science and Philosoph:-. a:.ept in rapt:, edtatiatt ot a i.lc: rnt"d in n,n'Tape^ nt nnSo:i't"\ vhichare hercb! permitred to ttint the open lexerinlul and u| to tenpercent of the treatise Ary rariatio f|om thieliminlion mutl be br arrengementwith the Unienit! ol Sciencearul Philosophr' It b stipulatedthatone coPr ofa4' sucheditorial article or reviet which is rcpinted lrom thir book shallbe sentb The Un;:.a]'liti ofScience

WALT ER

and LAO R U SSELL

SWANNANOA AND PHILOSOPHY OF HOMEOII THE T]NTVERSITY SCIENCE 'fhe Woltet Rus.ll l;oundution Fo,turl.r 229IJO VIRGTNIA WAYNESBORO.

of Co'Authors Law. NaturalScience ll'nr Srudr Course Universal in And LivingPhilosophy At||rricSuicide? and I lc World Crisis Its Explanation Solution 'l lrr' l,)lcctrifying Balance PoweroI Man-Woman S.l.rtilic Answer Human to Relations
LAO RUSSELL

Author ol { lxl Will Work {!$ You But Not Ee! You l.llvr. A Scicntific & Living Philosophy of Love and Sex Whv Yorr ( annot Die! - Reincarnation Explained

DEDICAI'ION
(hisbook lir mv cleeplrilluminedwife. Lao. I dedicate rritI ir heartIilled rvithgratitude her guirlingwisdomand I()r r|lllL ss.indelatigahle work durinll the lastsix vea$ to make ll||\ |lrr\cntationpossible. As lhe NervAge of Transmutation slowly unfoldsits rrr'rrurrrll lor man. may Laos pervacling geniusbe lelt in tlr'\, \uf!ivinq $ords of thc millionswhich havehad to be rl' \l r(4 c(l rrhenlr'orkingalonewithout her Light in them. l\'r chrncc the enduring lesson my beloved of Lao s life (lcmonslrarion the infinitely ,||r{l rrl|r. is it of multiplied power \t lrr(lr {r,nrcsto evervman and womanwhom God hasfulll of I,|lr( rl r,'gclhrr in Spirit.givingto them thek inheritance of lltr hirrfrl,'nr rhe Light which thev thusfind througheach
r rl hi l

Walter Russell

vi

vii

C ontents
Page An Openlrtter To The World of Science . x Pedodic Charts of the Elements . . . . . . . xvr Acknowledgments Preface.. ...... xviii
xx

A NewConceptof the Universe . . . . . . . . I Basic MisconceptionsScience ....... of Miscoroeptionof Elect o-Mawtish - Misconceptionol Energt Mbconception Maner- -. - - -.... ol Misconception Snbsunce Mattel . of in Thc Secretof the Aees

3
6 8 9 11 t2

UndividedLight DividedLight

Elcctic Universe Simulated of Idea . l 4 Coulomb Misconc€ption . ... 18 Law . Eactrlc Unlvcn6 of Simulated

t9
','

81 Atom i cStr uc tur e XXIX The Mysteryof Growth and Decay-And ... IJ Mystery XXI The Unknownand Unsuspected .... ...vII 1X Vll Vlll IX What is the Work" of This Universe?..78 Al s oD y i ng Pafticles or XXV ThereAre No Separate .. 45 Regarding The Two Waysof Life and Death . .. .. ...... L a w s n dOn eHypothesis.. ....\tuh. . 50 The Fallacyof Newton's Factsof Nature ... . 26 is of PolarityPeriodicity the Basis the of C o n sti ru l i o n M attr r .. . of xtv XV XVI XVII XVIII XIX XXX Oc tav e av eC y c l e W W Oc tav e av e W heel ... . ..99 l \.. . ..90 ....... 32 .. . 52 Two As-Yet-Unknown lnadequacy Kepler'sFirst Law .. . . .. ...... 66 Systems .. C ur v atur ei s Al s oPol ar i z ed 79 80 XIII Three and Inadequacy Fallacyof Newton's .... Pol es and XXII The Illusionof ThreeDimensions H owT heyAppear . . o i E n e rg y .. ..89 . .. 60 Its EveryConditionof Matter is Dependent . . ... ...... .... .. 47 What LifeandDealh-. ..... 48 ale WeNo\4Retum to Newton'sOne-Way Mathenatics law andOne-Way -.......... ........... . 80 XXV III Vihating Matter The Root Principleof . .Pulsing T h o u g h l -w a veUniver.. . -. ... . se .....98 ..75 78 ThisPolarized. -..'.. ... XXVI XXVII ........ .. . ... 43 InitiolImpulse. . .85 ofl i fe andD eath 86 T heM y s ter y T i m e .... 29 XXIII T he Ear thi s N otaM agnet... . . ...92 Into The X XXI IntroducingThe Gyroscope is X XXII The Nucleus The Hub of the Gyroscope xxxlll 65 of XX The NewConcept Mat(er Creation' PostulatedProgressively. ...........'11 of M agneti Pol es c ReciprocativeWorkingsof Oppo..ring 73 . 97 .. ... ..... . All Syslcnrs Exprn(ling Arc I'otuht" . XI The lnadequate Inw of Conservation . UponIts Opposite Condition. .. .. .49 Mathematics .... ...... ....... .... 34 Misconception XII Thermodynamic and XXIV EveryParticleoi Matter is Both Cathode and AnodeJustAs Living BodiesAre . . El em ents ..-.Sex-Conditioned..... .... 54 of the Regarding QuantumTheory ........ 57 SinglyCharged Regarding FutureScience Must Completely Revolutionize Conceptof Matter . .-... ....... 57 Particles ........ .....-.. ..... 2'7 So-calledMagnetic Lines of Force . 37 a of MisconceptionsWeight -.

.. 119 122 PeriodicTable of the XXXVIT The Nine-Octave PowerCreating Processes XXXIX Industry's A re S ti l lP ri mi l i \e X XXX The Secrct Mans Power.103 ..Electricity and Magnetism a simpleyet consistent and workablecosmogony which will complete. Solarand Stellar . This announcement with its new concept of Light.. .. and and . 109 |2 tt2.' Epilogue Lao Russell b1 Diagrams . 108 ...xl XXXIV Ob l a ti n S p h e re s g S yste ms b b l e Wo F i rstS te p .. Energy....cntlemen: ThisOpenLetterto the WorldofScience.. . S e co nS te p d S u mmcry . ... .. E xa mp l e s .... Erplanatory . rrtttl nir inptttcnt..l(X) leadingnewspapers.. XXXVI ... ........... Recalling importantcontributions have already the I suchasmy work in completingthe hydrogen mtdc toscience. f05 Wobbling roscopes Balance ...102 . . . accompanied is Ity ......101 ....r Treatiseon The RussellCosmogony....100Universities.. makeit imperative Itrcscnl lhrcltcningworldconditions the tliscloscs wirywhcrcby weakest nations thc of lh0 icicncc ({n l)r()tccl of itscll fr()m(hc slronScsl them and rendcr scl| ntfuckhy frrrtrl. beingsent to 350 of uppnrximately members our National Academyof Science RoyalSocietyof London.andwill openthedoor to theNewAgeof TransmuItl(i(tn. is Mutter. . to onuhlc future scientists visualizethe universeas ONE WHOLE. .. E l e me n ts. of of ocllrvcrnd my prior discovery the existence the two givento the scientificworld in my two 0l0m bombelements TablesoftheElements....- 99 XXXV Unbalanced Atomic. xxxvtl An OpenLetter To The World Of Science (. rrf XXXXI N e $ P \)\e rF o rsci e nce. XXXXII The Age of Tmnsmutation New - ln Concepts Science New Values For and 131 F o rHu ma n i ry xxxxlll !l hat of Tomorrowl' 138 139 t4l 147 XXXXIV Wh1 Are We Here'... Cl Seek Bom How Gravitationand Radiation EachOther Povulate. 105 ...... assures thatyouwillgive me Porkxlic rcrkrusthoughtand attentionto these documents.

but h€ has Man has a Mind as well as having senses. You might rcilson bly ask why I have withheld this yc Inowlt'tlgt fr:rsontarry rs.r dl() it slt1t(luP. By means of such knowledge. whether by land.xll xlll ThLr ner.avare o| the gyroscopiccontrolof motion $hich \f ill rllit th( aerhon tone into isotopesas a musical tone is split into thorlt.not Mind-knowing. for Nature doesnot begin to passed octavesbeyondcarbon.suchas thdt ofthe seed and U\t\t'th . The senseshave not revealed to man that this is a \tthslancelessuniwrse oJ motion onl)'.and the true tr th|trit ol lttt)(\.life d d death cvcles the purposeof lhe inert gases recorrlers ol all repetitite eJfbcts ..These can be produced by man in greater numbers than Nature has producedthem. I hitvcnrtl withheldit. utnl ht'tttmt'. and tvo compenJatingpoles to conttul centifugal' rudioactive force.nsit wilhout thenecessitl ol slorage capacit. Man can reason with his sensesbut he e nnot know with them.Many new rustless malleabilityand conductivityawaitdivision of greaterdensity. With but twctmagneticpoles a three'dimensionalmdial univetse trould be impossible-A balanced of time inte^'aLsdnd sequence. Science. Man has for too long lcft lhc Creator out of His Creation. fll esenill he.tounl t hen science cli.nol I||o . ln thc chcnical elements..r unive\e must hare two pobs to control centripetal' genercdctiveforce. ?"ir rdeal x eightlessfuel couLdbe transmuted from the atmospherc while in tr. did make use of the two atom bomb elementsmentioned above. This new knowledgewillgive toscience the causeof all lhe ellects which have for centuriesofresearch deceivedthe oI scnses scientific observers.. I tried in chartsof the whell I lilst prrblishcd vt|into givc it lltntt l()2(r . England could have been tendered immune from her devastatingbombardment had the world been reccptive to which I endearoredto give to thesenew scientific discoveries it when World War II $arted. thinking He cannot be pf()vcn in the laboratory.knowledgewi give science tltispover. These are the important things which might now be known if Kepler's discovery had divulged the lacts of gec metric symmetry and dual curvature within the wave field. li(ls of that proof man cdn solve man! heretofore hirkhn ntysteties of the universe . Neither have they told him the principle of polarity which divides the unive$al cquilibrium into pairs of oppositely-conditioned mates to eleclric tuo-\ray universe r'rcl|tea sex-divided The time has come in the history of man when knovl' tdgc alone can save the human ruce.r.the sharpsand flats are isolopes.Hehas alsoproducedellects without knowing Inclr cause. Oocl not only can beproven in the laboratory' but becaute I lh.rotrd llat. Reasoningis sense-thinking.magnetic poles contlol lhe dual opposed balance of this lrto-t''ny univene. two split her tonesuntilshe h2ls There is a trcmendotlJ ctpponunity for the metallurght oJ tomorrow to creule ne$ metals in lhe carbon and silicon Of evengreater importance to the world in this crucial period is the production of unlimited quantities oI free hydrogen.however. metals The world needsnew metals. science could rid the carth olfearofattack by any nation no matter how the attaok might come. sea or atr.which I charted and copyrighted in 1926.cardsits concept of matteru[ beingsubstance.t-. in given preferenceto the evidenceof his senses the building ()[ his cosmogony.. in vastquantitiesfrom carbon and silicon. His law ol elliptical orbits evidences thdt he was on lhe verge of discoreting thdt four .r.

and this to present in treatise isascomplete briefasthewholecosmogony in is complete detail. thattime I distributed periodiccharts as and li00 to approximately scientists universities.nordid I receive elementsof but are isotopes not isotopes full-toned so-called y octavegroup series. one-way a heatdeath. againcopyrighted. or [hrough igroranceof God s Unive$alLawsmanwill perishlrom the c r lhwillrecognize this that Hoping theworldofscience that cause whichit has for to tr'(.nothingcameof my isotopes hydrogen of those thecreditdueme. I wrote two books. rrcatise that The Russell Cosmogony.gavemany lecturesand set up a laboratoryin a universityto prove that the demonstration but elementsare not different substances are differentlypressures motion. effort. to expanding sumably Duringthis period.this new knowledge the ultinrately transform world.. that tionarynewknowledge. Sincerely l.t\ ] . now com is uncontradictable plcte. which is preuniverse unbalanced discontinuous.l. andI havetogetherwritten a year's 9. do hopeandexpect. the seedof and as I am nearing82 yearsof ageI feel it incumbentto announce fact to sciencethrough this open letter and the whichmy gifted wife.15 pages. in for The reasons this are fully explained our StudyCourse. to the beginperiodictablesherewith complete a ning of World War ll whenI tried to organize laborator) bombardmentgroupto saveEnglandfrom its unnecessar] of and I alsoaccepled heldthe Presidency TheSociet. and 182diagmms. will as tlrroughour stud€nts seed.rs its source..I until it wasfully to withholdanymoreof my newcosmogony and in completed wordsanddiagrams.xv up attached.I alsoexplained withoutan inert of thc impossibility therebeinganyelement my At g.I explained itself is not a which precedeit and that hydrogen elemcnts but singleclemen( a wholecomplexoctave. upon the gyroscopic atomis based the under appeared As oneafteranotherof my discoveries editor of actedon theadvice a friendlyscience othernames. am hcenso krngand lirelessly yours.tischaswithinit the answer basic I searching. It is with the deepdesire that a highercivilizationshall The day is to rrriscthat I sendforth this message mankindhcrc when Scienceand Religion must marry. It has taken many yea$ to so completeit that it is invulnerable attack.but this hasnow beendone. acceptanoe this revoluo[ I do not look for immediate however. into StudyCourse of L o.Isotopesdo not occur in an orde Natureuntil theyreachthe octavefollowingtlle silicon(rtave. I ot it will grow within the consciousness science. l. Mt lt.and that the structureof of conditioned principle.lncidentally..I lecturedupon the misconceived idea that hydrogenis the basic number one atom of the other that there are twenty-one periodictable.years forthe sole New of Artsarul Sciencesin York for seven based world this new cosmogony purposeof giving to the the to universe replace balanced upona twcway continuous. is all Thiscourse nowbeingstudied overtheworldand. which yieldedso-called Furtherthan incitingresearch and heavywater.

A \9/ *o-4- No.r:: r * dl I: dr .fhe Russell Fioure No.The Russell . Chr* of the Elernenc.-'##" l. I Periodic 176...r.J .k llglflri'$i't*l!" + .b4 ' x\ ird| _l #ii^'. Chort of the Elements. 2 Periodic Figurc177. ll ?tt r uas d | .xvl of PerlJiclty is r characteristic rll phenomanrof ncture -rlJlllH /.

constructive help and sympatheticunderstanding. Henr_rNorris Russellfor checking nryfilst aslrrrnomical chartsin 1922 Dr. sr'icnce writersWilliam L." I feel especiallyindebtedto the lateA.Dr. CressyMoffison for his vision and deep belief in my principles which he demonstraled separating by oxlgen from nitrogen. my To theNen York TinretI alsoexpress appreciation lor the generous spacegiven for the many lettersfor and in iu instmy teachings duringmy activities the earlythirties. GeorgePegram for warningmc of the itrlpossibilin ofeverhopingtoforcesucha radicalchangein scientific thinking. Michaelson.1l ." I gladlyincludein my appreciation those distinguished Waldemar Kaempffert. NicolaTesla.x v l|l xlx Man) others whomI owemygratjtude Dr.Dr. Robert to are Andrervs Millikan.DavidSarnoffand GerardSwope.r' Arls dndScience. my of n||(l I hilve met manv during my sevenyearsPresidency for is I hr S()det. A. Behari andthe Lal lateHowardBlakeslrlrn O'Neil. and Charles llarvey Rentschler. to tcr(lion of human Walrer Russell I lt)\. and A.tk . WillisD-Whitney.r.H. The attitudeof all men of sciencewith whom I have cvcr (liscussed principleshasalwaysbeencooperative. thelateDoctors Leede Forest. thesemany friends I To wish lo express my gratitudeIor helpingto smooth nrany r-()ugh sp()ls n seemingly on impossible road.and for throwing just rr Iittlc morc light upon someof its dark intenalsI lhcrcforc rhlnk Dr. whoseattitude toward a cosmogony unlike that to generthemwasalways whichtheir traininghadaccustomed 0us nd sympathetic. ACKNOWLEDGMENTS There are many whom I have met on the long road to whom I owe much for open-minded interest. Kcttering. MichaelPupin. Dr.including their spectrum analyses and the many who urged and aided hydrogen research which resultedin isolatingseveralof thosehydrogenoctaveelements shown on my new charts which were improperly named "hydrogen is()topes. H.and carlsed The Union Ctrbide Comltdr] to change its basisfor producing hydrogen from coal gas inslead of the electrolytic processand to the late Thomas Edison for his more than passing interest in my ideas of polaritv and the nature of electricirt during my months of professionalassociation with him as his sculptural biographer. Sheldonfor placinga laboratorJat my disposalatl'fte Nerc York Unirersity k) demonstratemy h!drogen discoveries the Westinghouse Lamp Companylor giving me full use of its facilities for my gas transmutations. HarlowShapley. intolerance the usual ol nature anyradicalchange. Laurence. Gobindi so lcc. Two-Way irntl for namingmv cosmogonyThe Russell I lnirerse.

and of The University Science Philosophy Foutdation fhc WulterRu'. in long century periods. 1989 November. Walter Russell in the process revising his 1953publication. ormen of superthroughcosmically-inspired ofthe reality which lies beyond vi\irnr.who havean awareness of thi...his his change concepls. Swannanoa.ilre rendered gives such n€w inspired Whcn cach cosnric messenger one step world. thc wh()lchumanracerises to I rrlwlcrlgc the from of which reaches hrplrclon that Irng lrtrltlcr rrnlolcling o I tl t h r' lrn t lk .'ell Fonncrlv Virginia 22980 Waynesboro.evenunto obsolete. A NEW CONCEPTOF THE UNIVERSE edition oJ Specialrevised *A BRIEFTREATISEON COSMOGONY" THE RUSSELL by WalterRussell nce in a while.||tirc eosnlollonics. he the f()und thatindicated editing contemplrred if c\cr new type had Io be sel for As of lirrur cditions thisbook. to rendered the world to ior wasthe instrument thismessage man_ kind.4 Bttef of 'l'reatiseon theRussellCosrn ogon1.PREFACE was Dr.somevast new knowledgecomesto the slowly unfolding race of man genius€s. canbereadily c purposewas1()clarifYand not to seen. .rrnivcrse illusion. Russell.whenhe noteswere Among his papers died in 1963. ) l n t r r r r ' st t g i r r r r i r t g sn t ( ) l h e h i g h h e a v e n s f ( i r \ n l i ( ( . r. It is with profoundhumilityandgratitude that we submitthis new edition as a senlce and memorialtothe selfless devoted who by Dr. ' l l s n ( srs ( ii l w i l r e n c so f i n s |llt irrirt (r' o r r l l . l c l c . r 1 \ c i . 'I his ncw knowledgeis ofsuch a revolutionary nature in of ll\ tinlc {)[ c()mingthat wholesystems thought.

is./. ancientmysticsas Laotze. Aristotle. senses thesenses is Knowledge confinedto the CAUSEof EFFECTS. utterly whosecosmicknowledge Moses.Isaiah.which is the waythat mysticsandgeniuses their knowledge. .r new civilization milesper second.necessarily -' or without knowledge.nor doeslight travelat all. are The senses limited to but a smallrangeof perception and whichtheysense." ol by resedch and observation effectsof matter-in-tuotion of mther than throughthe Consciousness inspiredMind in acquire meditation. lt ltt." unswerci is. matter.light. any to for It isimpossible thesenses penetrate EFFECT of tf) i$certainits CAUSEfor the cau. .and why its entirestructurehasno resemblance I cithcr Natures lawsor its processes. will now enumerate theories. ll rience knew whatLIGHT actuall! IS. methodof Sincethe daysof Galileothisundependable to has throughthe senses served multiply gainingknowledge him HOW to do man'epowers teaching by man'sreasoning of lous thingswith elecfficityand the elements matter. magnetism.and Jesus.of these followsthat it it essentials.insteado. which form lrt us examine someof theseconclusions theoryis andseewhyall pres€nt theory thc hasis scientific oi to invalid. through k is rnerelyinformed.Buddha. ronrcof theseunnatural OF BASIC MISCONCEPTIONS SCIENCE l. day of the transformed praoticeof humanrelations their of Then dawneda new day of the gathering so-called which is gainedthroughthe senses "empiricalknowledge. "l do not know.se ilLuionis not \rithin empirical of the i. andwithout impcrative whichnlxkcnl(ni()n rrl||lositc l)rcs\urcs h whr( rr(ni(!ri\ inr)os\il)lc. it whlch 'fhc light of incandescent is but an effectof one of the suns which conditions electricpressure lwrl cqually-oppos€d liquidssurinto visiblesolidsand lnlcrwcavethis universe gases space. only The isnot knowledge. Plato.. cncrgy hc frankly not does knowtheWHY-orWHAT lfscicncc aclually ( AtJSU. of toun(lcdby invisibl€ whichform the basis electricconditions Tltcsctwo opposite conditionof of ol thr con$litution matterarethe compressed condition of radiation prcssurcllnd the expanded ltrvity 'lhcsr lw{)clcclricconditions the equal_andare plcrrurr'.//i. For this reason entiremass so-called through which sciencehasgainedby reasoning knrrwledge is thc senses invalid. through such Bhagavad-Gita Zoroaster. for the l hisonebasicerror topples wholestructure.but iniormation gathered sense EFFECTS. matter or If askedwhal electricity.or the great savantof science not one CAUSE.admiltedly. energy. of the early Brahmic days.of his familiareiiects. Mohammed.000 Llght is not waves science says is. Epictetus. eventhat smallrange of the EFFECTS and distortionscreatedby with the deceptions is saturated the illusionof motion. whichtravel at 186.Euclid. out of it of {ll r)f the other misconceptions light.fthe wates (nal rorpusclesof incandescent which'tciencenow thinks suns woud drisefrcm that oneJAd abne.but can tell the WHY . The cardinal error oI science lies in shutting the ('rorlor out oI His Creation. magnetism atomicstructurehavegrown.Confucius. and rlrclricity. Socrates.3 by Thus it is that man hasever beentransformed the given to him "renewingof his mind" with new knowledge and through the Mahabharata since his early beginnings.

the equafand-opposite which gravitation is impossible. 'l lrr nrrgn(lie Lighl which controlsthe universal ttir( rsc. 5 The weak point in this theory is the lact that €lectro' magnetismis nol an existenl force irl Naturei nor are there rbclro-magnetic lields or magnetic fields.qravitv *ilhout malter. l . r ll l r : r l\ l ( ( l i r r l ( . und generationfollowed by radiation. The light of sunsand the dark of spaceare but two opposite constantlt.Thus this universe rlr. radiation is.fr()n its . to and believes be a thlt which scicncecalls magnetism.Light is takenlycalls magnetism the invisible. 'lhc I')insttin th(or| of the constitution of matter tonctivas thit unirerse to he "ona great ocean of eleclro' tnagn?tism." mateof gravitation.as we which God IS shrrll scc. thfustir$ayfrom eachother to build this polarized Wherr inability to thrust away lrom each other takes its !(tlu(ntial turn in the pulse of the universalheartbeat.i r l r s(e l l l l ( c l e c l r i cc t r r r c n l i r\h r(lr (l\ r .nrl..r'r'lolnrsno worL whalsrrcrcr ) s A l' : rr || r i r r r (t I i r ' k r r r I r r r r i l l l ( ( . condjtionsof the samething. t \ i r tl i \ i rl ( t i | r t | l r | i zttl t o n r l i t i t t n s . ( rcnlingHis universe mattcr and molion are two pairsol of ol4xrsedspiral vortices. Wave lields are rlcctric . .'rrrlilions of rlilfcrcnlclcnrents \isible and invisiblematter. is entirell ignored in this Iantastic and unnaturalconcept. consists voidsall opposition. forceswhich I lcetricit! is divided into two equal'and-opposite universe. Equall. (See Figures 129 and 130' lrrg c 1 62 . They interchangc Each becomesthe other sequentially.t laboruton' supposition Thisdecition is unfortun\le fd'God IS lrrotuble br lahorulot-r' nethods. iratter and energt'. eachexpressed f()reverwithout rlntulluncousl"_ repeatedsequentially and r. God'sstill is I' n anrl controlsthe equalityoI electric I utlrt whi(h halances all aloneperforms of the work oi this l)tttelcctricitv rltvi\ror. ) electricspiral vorticesare the l lrt sc two pairs of opposed I'rrrieunits\r'hichconstructall matter.' .otltideration heco&seoJ the thdt God could nol be]lroren to eri\t b.. and with it He controls His univetse-.1 large volumesof The positile electric condition compresses winding them up centrilight-wavesinto small volumes b-v petally into spiral vortices by thrusting in\rard from $ithor'rt.vfantastic is lhe clairn of this theory that 'it is possiblc to havc gravitalionwithout matter. Misconccplion of Iilectro-Magnetism 2.rrl:rlization ..vt lcs ol life followed by death rk!irv. (( Nhich hasthc powerof liftingtonsof steel.'.out of /'hich . Radiation thrusts outwardlv hom $iihin to depolarizematter and void motion.exclusivelyelectric.One ot theseoppositepars meetsat of rlrices at wave amplitudesto create spheres matler and the othcr opposeclpair meets at cone basesupon wave axesto voi(t both matter and molron."and 'lor spacelo crlst or wilhoul . The locatable motionless Light which man mis but familiar.gtowlh followed by ol r. Science exchtded God . lrtrlrrrrrr' . lilcctricitl is the only force wh ich God makesuseoI to create And the only lwo tools"God makesuseof for thisuniverse. That is what gravitation is.and into u'hic'h" flotr the rtreams of graitation. The negative electric condition expands small 'iolumes ol light-waves into largevolumesby unwindingthem cenirifugally That is what into voiding equatorswhere matter disappears.withoul Radiation.Togetherthey torm pressure lllr'clcctric \iaves of motion which createthe vari()us producethe manyseemingly to rvhichare needcd .

without in an\ motion of the lever.itc (lcd to that product by their creatorto manifestqualities. As such it is as much a product of Mind as a prrir of shoes.ln a like sense Wlr{tcver qualities or attributes there are in any product whcthcr it be an adding machine or a universe. linlirs which nranifestIDEA are made in the imageof their til(nl(uJs inraginings. whetherol God or man. Even though the electric curent has been itselectric activitr Iorlong p€ri(xls withdrawn.have been r.a poemi a symphon!. but there is no molion al llrdl pol)?LThe center of gravity in a sphericalsunor earth is one locatablepoint $ here God s Light is. 7 cr(ated matter is tiithin itself. polcr is rrn cxlcnsi()n{)f slillnessfronr the zero of wave and the retum of to h rlirrrrinps lltc zcr'oof wavcanplitudes. f tttc. lt nt.tk1 \ h\td (( t't th!) ghl in thc it nrttut *hi.is an extension its fronrhim by a forcewhich is withinits rir0rtu[.Mindof r'r'clling b{xly.6 of and not because ils focal polesof stillnesswhich center its two activities." lt is as r. ll)l"A rttar leavesits invisibb stateto hecomeisible muller.t otutetL lLleais Innniscicnt Light of Mind." The first and second lirwsof thermodynamicsare built upon this obviously wrong r'onclusion. centets in Wlerever God'sLight appears matter. 'Ihis is a universeof Light-at-reslfrom which two opposed lighls. Even more eftoneous is the (onclusion that energJ' a condition of fiatler. Likewise. All of thc knowlcrlgt. or a tunnel under a nr{rt|ntainis a product of the Mind which conceived it.ldea never leavesthe l\ t't\.ittt'lli!!. The universe will never "run down. lh(' poem is not the poet.e that this unit'erml bodl' of moting matter has been crcateil b)' some power outside of itself hts led science to conchtde that the energl' t'hich .trtr'r Misconceptionof Enerry 3. ldea is but simulatedby matter-inmr{iotl. Ittrihutcs and energieswhich are alone in the creator of that ltlrxlucl.lt is pr()icctccl !.tcrnal as God is eternal.ffl||ol ||(l n(n in lhc proicclcdproduct. matter. wav acting to moti\ate that expressed God's still magnetjc Light is the fulcrum of this creating universe. 'l liis universe matter-in-motionis a Mind-conceived. Failure to recogrli?. lilr'. however. and Irotivated the action which produced it as a formed body of ||rrllcr. of llvctt clcltion.()f-motion appear to manifest the IDEA which is etcrnally sealedin the Light-at-rest.Ihtairnoknowledge. suchas healis 'lhis fallacl has led to the conclusionthat C.rIt.Eleotricitv is the lwo-way lever which extendsfrom that fulcrum to give the universe its pulsing heartbeat of simulated life-death sequences.lDtA Nor irithe tDEA whichmattermanifestswithin a Mind quality.therestillness rnotion.cncrgy and nlethod of creatingany of pr(xlrf( ifrr f)ftrl)arties Mintllrkrnc. frnnp()ser. lt.utlt. nor is the symphony its this universeis not its own Creator. Magnetic Light control might be likened to the rudder of a molionwithout ofthe ship's shipwhichconlrolsthedirection that motion in any $ay motivating It might againbe likenedto the fulcrum uhich extendsits porverof exprcssionthrough motion toa lever.the steelretains and acts as though the current slill remained. the two still centeN of north and south spiral vortices are other k)catable balancing points of allpairs of opposed Likewisc.thc shail lvhichconnects conlr-ol. of lttinnings in the slillness its Ilr()tio|lto lhc /cfo ol ilr on lrolninl plrrcc ils warc axis.eation will rlivrppearwhen heatenergy runsdown.

n r.ih the Ltpple ot-ttto he voulLlhave loru u tzt. t 1 1 t lc t rrrn c J n t h ..*as divided.. (ontrol ol the ONE IIAGNETIC LIGHT vhn h the mea..tr(..\trtue s Ltt ol lilte ret:king like. which causesthose eflectsi cannot be insulatedlrom matter by matter.\\ttlat nutk dpll[e nse u to the hedt.Ne$ronianlarvis in thisrespectin\alid hecause accounts it l"r hut on!' half of the apples grorvth-decav cycle.. energyand rrethodof production areinthe Mind oI the creator of that product and not in the product. rI rh r. |olarizing bodics add 1()rheir densities I lrl rrllrlewhich fell to the groundwasa polarized body. I i t \ l ) c F i n t r i n g .sir() (. . That is ft)siLv fell toward it. c e k i n p l r l r .l \rrrlirf hi{h porcntial condition.r.'tllt tliriLltd stdte. depolarized and The . tt) Nr\r t()ns apple\! xsnot attracted thc croundby graviration. uhic h c x t e n de q u a llyf ro m a tlivitlingequatrrr.nt suhstences of matterIlu. t t|t hLlldtrces the TWO electricLtlll-di|ided.not a one- lVlhconception of Substancein Matter 5.IttIi|(|rr||l :rrrt l rc p u ls i0 n $ h ic h s c ie n c e "l |l\l i r l ( rl! irll||l)llt(.Airtg u like bt potentitl potithtl to hularrceils electri.l' lgin lullills.tl.r e c lc c t r-ic a lf f e c t s p e rf o rmto irr e r r tt llr cr (!nf rrnrlonll lrrrretior r d irid in g a n e q u ilib riu m ol i r l ( ' lw(' ('l)l)t)sinA t.l{. rrnrlr'orrrrrr.cortditionecl ht:ltt\ t)i tuttet d d spue. &'nst oJ ohterwrion hasled to the erroneous conclurhut rhn th<'n arr g) lifftfl. \(1. rc r I lrr. r\. r t ir l t i l l\ a r u r c r l r t t . t l i k c . idea. hc nrarnelicl. To thus claim lhat energl is a property of rratter is to deprive The Creator His omnipotence omniscicncc. The architectdoesnot savthat thc cncre). EledicitI conditio s ull nMtter utultt. but the stresses and strains which s€em to make matter attract and repel matter are electric effects.t tr. .)pposin1lwave l't' \\ r' \.W. Electric ellects of motion can be insulatedfrom each other but the magnelic Light oI The Creator.9 Misconception oI Matter 1. rrlr. rs ltrttttrittto/ttt )t1rr? rrrh. Also the knowledge. It. to lh( hiilh polenrialcondition oi thar solid apple sought.rrslrrr lr. / c r o . \\. . All mauer is electric.r|l. r.r. | )it i(ledmatlersrrains lind balance the zeroof equilib rLr in ||Unr lrom which it . . shouldman are nor sav that they are in the templcof God s conceiring.rl.itg. .hl .... The iising ol the cleat.rl irrrr phxlrrctcrrnnrrle ol it s c l{ .rn! trrlrrt. .pote tial t'.tr tt.trt. r.1 r.\ lirrr(.This is a lno \rit\ uni\erscof opposed elfecfsof nlotion. Motion rlrrrLrlr\ \ulr\tir . Electic matter is but amitor which rcflects qualities outside itself to simulate those qualiti$ t'ithin itself. rlr. \tt ||iII\I I( it r.rntlitiorrs..tured lt'..\"t\\'ronsfi \. it utl"r. I l.rls as dk)\. .tr. N()l ()nc pa iclc ol nralter rvhich constilulesrhc ntaterial l r or l\ . but the uni\cr\c is not the power which it nanifests. lrr tltr. .\ll and potentials..or constructi()n methods in the templeof his conceiving. ln the Mind of an! creatorof anv productis the IDEA ol the forned body which Mind desireslo produce.ighl conrrols balance I the of lhese 1woopposing conditions whichinlerchange waysin two their endeavor to void rheir opposing conditions.\ .urttr'tr.sr'rrr. rlr. crirrtr.I t c a n mo re o n lr l l r .[\ tri( :'ll\ ' lltr ' lr ntr't.| .it(. \.rl ()l i(s .rfi/c(l ancl I lrtr thenkrse theirdcnsities potentiats.r J'lr (ir\ir. entire of and The universemanilestspoNer.expanding . AII bodies mustre!ersetheirpolarities dcpolarize_ lr rl.. rs llrr.rrr rI t h e Min d o f it s c re a t o r of . The senses man arc or rrthril\ decei\ed b] the illusions appcarance of whichcausc hrrrr concludeotheruise.k \..

Varving pressure conditions 11 \tllcs ol moli{)nare what science misinterprets the elements as ol |nxtter.ssirrulirt( tlrttlscsol space hichsurround s solids. opptt. lhrustsinward ofelectricmoti()n One ofthcsetwo conditions toward a centerto crealea ccntripctalvoflice to simulale grat'ity.rrrring trf LOVEuponwhichtheuniverse founded is in rrurol l.fpi?ssure. therefore.I do the of for llr\ rrotonl\ for science for the greatneedof religion.or Gods ways.All no!ion records Mind thoughts in tnatter motion. t ( i r r i r $ i r \ t l | t \ ' ( ' i l\ t h i L hh l r sf o r s o k r n g l" lrr r' |l t lrr' l . ol however. There is no otherpurposeformotion.t ertetLsion in tut.nor ot CAUSEof the EFFECTS which for \( pays r.rnecessar.the other from acenterlocreate a cenldfugal condition thrustsouL\!ard vacuity.Al[ notion is trlind moLii\lLed. believe bi Motion is two-wu1.rl'\rl't. nvrr iorl. Ncither mankind known has thr. If such a lhing could happen it \\ould not be the ''srrbsrance thc cob$'ebwhich cut Ihroughthe steel-. r ' .:rvilv in tc'rrs anguish hisnotknowing and for (tl tlrr'( ONS'll l(lTIa)NOF MATTER--norof God's r.llrll rvhich electric the universe simulates neverfrrhr)l { lclcs . lf a cobwcb could mo\e fast enough. electric pressure-conditioned octaves THE SECRETOF THE AGtrS Stcpb1 simple stepI \\ill brieflyunfoldthc supreme rrrtstr'rr all timeto enable oi science void the confusion to \\ hi( h hl|sarisenfrom its inabilityto relatethe realityof the () of whichhasso rrrrrrilr[rrniverse its simulation reality.it of \\hich cut il. No onc. Ther merell \i r l ]lrIrl(sul)slirncc. vorticeto simulate Moving wavesof oppositel) conditioned matter simulalesul} to stance.On the other sideof the dividingequalor.. dll nlolion is caused thedirision olun lor equilibrium. r . Desire in the Light ol Mind.r11 lrr'rrr|ril 1xir.rire directions to l() create the lvo oppositecotlditiot\. r() rcplace the many imagined concepts God of '$ \rhrr'h lrir\csodisastrously disunited human the race.l energJ'in this universe. Wirvts are.it IDEA \!ould simulatea solid steeldisc and it could cut through stcel.l I hr' 1. ' i t l r . ( r r i r t r n l i ( ' l i r i ( t r ( r r l I ) e L r n i l c (ill s . savethe few mysticsof long ages.cach of which has the same rrluli\e positionin its octavecolor spectrun as it has in its ('( lirvcsol chemicalelements.l0 beyondthe illusionof motion. whi( h pas\cthunclerslonding I . r ( r r (( l ( .rrrr.|r'ttirl)lv dcceived senses observers all time.s rrotiorrrr't subslanceless. Motion ilscll is conlrolledb) the Mind of the CreatorWho usesit to expressHis desirefor simulating IDEA of Mind bv giving it a formed body. \':rr\ing pressures a waveare tonal. w or l(l l)L'llrt.rrr r lrr.r needs GodWhocanbeKNOWNby allmen a |trr'h sorclv ( )Nl:. n)()li()n lrrrts sinrLrlatc solids.tor crealirc oipression is Lheotll. In eachoctavewave in tlr(rc ilre four pairs of tones..while sio$'moving I ir\l rro\irrtl sll(n1 l(.but there is no substance the motion $hich simulates in maller.o. and il. Wrrrr.r otr'sses thccrcation prcssures conditioning in of for trrr trrlr[ lrr lllrll l(. rrl\ r \ . Varying All mattcr is but pressufe-conditioned yield varyingstalesof motion..has ever ( yet I r.nor do those$ho belie\e tha{ thcy can gain knowledge of the secretsol this vast nrakebelieveuniversee\en faintl! comprchendthe unrealit\ ol light in-motionwhich thcr so firnrlr this mirageof polarized is real. rr'. r\ r. but ru r.r' make motion intpenttite.

.rliesate created His Ir r r r r lt' tl lhr . of In thatLightthere is nochange'no variance condilion.'l l ) l r Sl l tI i r r Li l l ht.' hasbredso an\ rnlolerant god of fe4rrvhich Iailh-andbcliel groupsof unknowingnrenin\isiblc Nlind aboul the spirjtual.t\It..'l (n\ti()tt it th" I.' irrnr and nJmotion.rl rl(rnirl rel)elilit)r)s givc lbrmedbodies The "in All t rr.. zeroconditionis eternal' Ir.lnrrr'rtizt ONEIDEA by dividing oneunconditioned.tn t *'hi h belongs tlt. fff il irre all ol the Mind qutllities <tf knottledge inspiration' nt. ln the Light oI God's Mind is all kno\\'ledge All knowledgemeansfull knowing of The Creator'sONE IDEA which is manifestedin His Crealion. I will oo\\ do this as simpll as possiblein order that thc ph\sicistoI tomtlrow can know and comprehendthe uni\erse as one whole. of ink)pairs oppositelyand unitvof balance rest mrr'llu11ing with interchange each forever must rvhich . truth.wbich is God's eter' nally tenewingbod.-. rl iirl a n c l r tl r r 'r rr\ Mrkl is rrrrr\(s:rt.and oI universe matler $hjch rvecall Crcation' abouttbe ph1-sical" nol lel known cither of then separatelr" but the wtirld has nor their unitl as one. r.thi s is cf. r "l l\lrrr'l/'rr""rrrr''lrrrrl' 'l ( itrl r\ llr( l itlrt . instcad of scnsingil as man! sepatate parts which he will neverbe ablc to fit together' l3 which crrrrilibriumof absolutebalanceand absolutestillness.r\.-hich simulateslhat power' I LIGHT TIID UNDIVIDED ttn tnit. is the product of Mind-kno{ing ex' pressedthrough Mind-thinking..1 ( '\llSl irrr(llrlrl|('l lr! Mirrtl /'r''rl'r/rrl |r'.r r 1'l r r . tnd r'tlr'r t.' \( r'k blllllnce rest pairsof unitsinto an th()se l)|slltli thcn nrtrltiplics to to l|llrrrl\ . is thc foundation of the divided and pressure-conditioned of ||||ivcrse motion. 1. 'l hc Light oI Mind is the zero fulcrum of the wavelever Its whichiotion is proiected.lt irrc simulatedin moving quantitiesin the divided universe .rrr that the lh( nlortunateerrcr of scienceliesinassuming solel! lo thelulcrum of Lightat-rest is in 1r.i!:htol the \lirul xltich II THE DIVIDED LIGHT Mind is DESIREto ll| rlre Lirhl of Thc Creator's its llis .rt. lote. balanceand l. rrrrlrti.rl .t\t.'r'\ inrrtlirlitl!\.rtlcd irs lhc ||||t\. linlnc(lh. r \tr r ( \\i or r . which are never created.1 of the lever .O rx ls t h in k in gMin d is a ll ( Min d o lma n a re Mirrtt.l sufficientll' dcline either of lhenr scientifically.tx.r. i.rl nroving waveswhich we call matter.rtcrl trnits.t2 which no$ cloaksthe the ONE only b1'dispelling ignoranc.'||.rl Mirrtl . It is the zero universeof REALITY' rr.lr. ' ( ) N ll 'ltlis clcfnillly'crcrlirlguni\erse...Ir. Light of Mind is arr and unconditioned The undivided cternalstateof rcst-That invisiblcLight of the Spirit is thc . Wc speakfamiliarl-r \\e spcak\\ith equal{anriliaritl unirerseof the Crealor.

thI'trlt. r's ol clclcs to record God's imaginings forms of rrt in llt. rlin t o l o $ i l n d h e a ti n f o c o l d .1. Formed bodiesare but prcssure-conditioned motion. t . . .rrl.tl I l '.)t It..At this point motion . l\ t lnt t . . . 1.It clischergcs dividing high bl n li. lt . l. tht( o \ o. tl n t t ln t t t r .\ttt III | l|rs t]t.tt. \ .tt.'l ( l r N( l N ll{.prr. '. (lc lc c lri.which lorm solid bodiesof motion surroundedbr . lt"l.rrrtl ( l: NlllA I lO N. . focusesto il lt poinl.r'r l0l tuLl l0).e ut t.tt rlt.ll l5 I)ecentrati\elhinking is centrifugal.r' /ir1r. ut 'l . whicltit fittll cnlr rctlose.tlrrII'irrglustso longwill that two-way motioncontinue its .n. " l rr rlrr ct ( ' r r ( nk n o \ \ i n gt h l t u a \ e s o f m o t i o n a r e t h e lh .rrrrt)ct l.tt... in the nexI.tr h l tl r rt \.A t t h i s p o i n t n l o t i ( ) nc o m e sk ) r e s t a n d ' .t \ \ 't \ ' t lh \ t l\ \ 'o cot ulit ir n. 'l . however..Itt.tr\r. | .. lr' rIr.\ | lt tN .r ttt \i . t l1..' r\.l .prr.. .) S.. l. destinationis the bdseo[ a cone encircling a ( .1 \ir(uirtcd center of radiation. unl r ln t t t n' l Q t lAl.rt.) l .r\r rcnlo(a period .. rrt e t t lc s o f n ro t io n $ h ic h rrrr. rl I lrr l\'licl (jl science that the universe hacla beginning l|| r.. lt .t stMut. Mind (hinkingsetsdi!ided ideainlo I\\o-war opposed motion to produce the elfect of simulatingidea b\ gi\in.It cxpandsinto '.-s form to it. r\ r s ( ) l l h c I J n i \ c r s r lT h i n k e r . .l into hcat.:(Rt( t NIvltRst.tt\rrtt... . t 'ttt. .yttntul fufu: it Vute lor the reborningof wnt .rf. t .. .r t i.1.lrrl tI scit..1rr. \ l tl . t r . ttttLtr^ittnt)l l'l. l)l (i)rr(.rt.ttt t nqn \\&l \utt. r \tl t. pau l..'st it the btlhncedu itt ol rlte undiitlett Light. lSeeFigures129-130.is the onc soleoccuparion Mind $ hich of WCCA]I THINKING.l. .ri.l t. 1\ " t u. CAIISE E]'I.ATED t oF IDEA Nl r.r rr| .L lt borns radiation. rrrrrrllirrings.\ t h( r(honing ol encuated l. r r . The Light of CAl.1. \ t 1t in m . t ri(. I hr orhc. uni'erse is dyiql d hedt e \tur ir du( /o tu)tknowingthdl there .n l. rrrrr.entlitti\currtlrlcccnlralivcsequences elcctric ol (lrinking pr()duce opposed the pressures compression of and expansion. Irrrq as the Creator's Mind dividesHis knowingby llr'.I tltr t r(. t t t nt t lllt . .lt "charges bl multipl)."tefially IS ONL.\h.. it .i r seu us. \ . t .lt bornsgravity.r l\\nr irn(l\\'illconlc to an cnd in somcfuture rcmote rr.r . t t t '. t t nuu't \ . . .r \ rl'r. being eternal..( rrrs t() rest and reverses direction from centrifugal its r.rk that th. t h o u lh t c o n d it io n s .. l l . . ' nlrn d rc \ c rs r t h J l o rd c r in . r\ ( \ ir\ (l i r c c t i o n .ing lo\r potenlial into high and col. t .ils the result of some giant . 1 r.r. r l(\ .r^.t. page162.Itl|||ll'Irt' l(\ tr( I)i\ irl(.' . nne ulrrr pulsati.tt.ECT is etennll. '\lt' th h. CALJSE i. ( )ne(lcstination the apexof a conein an incandescent is o l ! ra \ i t \ ' . lh r)u gp u ls a r\( hr l!. Thev are not the IDEA which the\ simulale. l t l! .t. ' rJ ' h l\ . rl(r |.lr. Conccntralive thinking is cenlripetal. .dirided inro the r$o rrpposccl lightsof EFFECT. I i4 of f .ntl( |l.t it nt()tin to 3('ekhdkltlce L1tlcl 5l t-t in lhe cdreriry equilibrinn ol lhe t|o qipo\ed lirhts ol thit divided unierse.iSE.r( .r '.. t .rtr\r. .1rtttItr heIr |e€n t \ & JcsLindt io . 1 t l\ \ t t t .\. l tl n.EFFECT ]S Tll'O.likewiseHis universe is God .. "'t t t it t ^ .

zll. r lr . l. tlnd l111 potitiv ctntLlitionrl totrard a cenlering:ero ot compre. t rrr' \ l5 x . formedbodies rhc fotmsof the Crcnlor's createdarc madein His imagc. r .It) ictunretinulotes death in lhe forerer repeutingcttles vhich togetherin their conlinitr.lt.luntes. | . 'l / . simuhte ?t?rnal lile presnue conditiuts \'ltith Lott. of that the incandescence suns It ir comnronllbelieved universe Lightin thiscinema r.Each is equallY \\rnliirl t() lhc other.llrt intti nlovin!lpatlernsNhich simulate lrr)li(nl lrc trrshiorred thus All inlaginings. Thoughtwaves ure t. tion of ]DEA itlto thougllt.littn-t tlte has .rr \rhich motionwhich this !r.. which seeminglydivide the ONE WHOLE IDEA into many ones Interchange bet\\'een oppositely-conditionedpairs ol in of unitsis expressed rvaves molion thought-recording 17 Ilti. 'l rrrrrer rrcosmic makehelieve.u\:r (l\.ll lhe The tv'ctctpposile cv life-deatlt let ol oll bodies N':-(nlthetegalieronditiotl ttnt spirall.000 t.tlllLrlnldltet' ni1ltr hr' yn.tttt ttt lt' pure thoughl lrluue| is not purt' lt lwr rtn. Together these two are as the r|lr.'rrstilrrtcs expandccl half.\ir. its Desie of Mitd expresses desirethtough tlrc electtic prot e.ero ot te\l Io forn the b\']1olenlful condilion the t\l1ich c(rt-ttitules "slra(e. r. rl tin]c\Lrigerin t ol(rme rl.lcuns suggestt'd possibili. .rl l\ r r'lx iltirll]ll )e n lc \ c r\ \ \ h e re . .r\t irl rtc\ nralter The trlackvacuit-t' coldspace !nd space. l I 'l r r r . Each finds balancein the other bv ' rr other'sunbalance../..In this radial universe other (See IoIir ..uL. ( (||ri Ii IJ| | rrrrr l r l r r r l t$ h i i h ( l i v i ( l c \ N i l t u r e ' s ( rrir.I i|lrt. rl n11)rion the spiralform oI conesis possible..lott theconprestedcorulili(rtol gru:'it.ssin ultich thnt.r r r' Inr\ ( r\..lrr t r'rrch lllr\c two conditionsand directionso{ compression of for . . r r \ r ' ( 1 . li!ing dyingcyclesof opposed f h r t r ir-rrrri\e r s ie .l|r thc ftrrnro[ cones. 1 lh:rt I lrir rrrr'lrrrs tllc nclllrli\ccnd of Nature's magnet' thtn the positive Ir tr. Thittkitli ditides IDEA ilto t)ai\ d ol recoti Ltsinulatc.rtlrI th|.rrrrlr'r1r:rrrsion necessaN the twolvay interchange are and disinte' perlo. 1 5 9 .|l\r'l tlr. r\ .1 llr"rrflrt irl \\ir\( li.msthe work ol integrating rrrl.\ll llr. Incandescencc simulales is . l.nditionedunits o.t.'l|ltlrl ir\r\ ( rritlc(lirll\ $ h c r' e a n t u a rc f ie ld \\ l!'.s thinking. ||r\ t lr. 'r. tt \ lt(t secona.fmotion :.r ll.rr rr rrrt rlrrlirrg irr\lrrrnrenl r' () l t )lll1 e r.'ltr lt generutes Ionning hodit:sittct sctlidtsurrcundetlbr space. rlt h .Lhich oppctsit. lr nrrlcs as male and femalearc mates.l(ls in . Incandescence merely the compressed lr. \ \ t r r l (l l r i r l \ i r r r r | r L r l l (i r l i r c l l i n d r i c l r lh i t r 1 rrrr| i " l r' . thrn p lt .I t a l s o \ I r' . s matter and the black of I hc incanclescence compressed polar ends matterare the two opposite r {r'rritt of crpancled t'l Nrt fr's b r milgnet.'rr.rll dl lhc one divided pair of oppositeconditionswhich of ." This division of the undivided Light and its extension into oppositely-conditionedstates of motion is the basis ol the universal heartbeat of pulsing thought-waves. is a tltottgltt'trave unitene. turxhtetl throughout the univene at the speed of 186.1 6 0 . r g c 1 6 8 .E\ erl clectric the $hich is fore\et recording rr. states ot rn(l c()npressed rirrts ol crl)llrl(lc(l llr. 'r r \ . ' rr t t ltlrr ( l ) l . r i."Nature does not make her bar nrrrllrrt\ in lhc l()rn o[ cylindersas man does. rl I h .. ' 0 . incandescencenot Light. .rtsinrtu'tl restto.'r r r .r". bu1 is lr r\ l)ut nlotion.r.ti outt\vftl t ddittlli-Ltttd ol expunion which thl1t-\ts d cenlering. . l r r r t i r r lo l t i r c h c n t l x f c e q u a l .She makes no i|l tlrr. it is rhr' r'lr'! i( rttotlt ol thoug.

Nor is it logical to sa] thal opposingthings attract each other.lrrl .r | | I .r.r ir r.. ti(.l rr. Graritatingmatterseeks the r r r r . clcctricily ccuscs be. r. they are oppositceffectscausedby eachthrusting in opposite directions.l)lr(. r s c .trl nrnr LlitiLlednit'^ of thinking'Mitd. I will then amplitymy definitionby rr\.\tt trltlk'hnl t)( dl unfu.'l ir l. llill is llt c v c rv p u rp o s e f t h e o tl ( ( l Ir( (urIrrl *lrirlr ilirirIs l lre u riv c rs ll e q u ilib riu m. r l \ r l n l l i ' ' r r r r ' l s o r r n r:lr r ca t l i r ' i s i o n I u n d i v i d e d o Ih' t l[ . lr. to rf 'rr'lrdr. however. instcad pushing'arvay of from each olhcr lo lhe ven ends. rtl\. When motion ceases.Each one hasvoidedthc other to "tlrrr. but that is becauseof their lesseninq vitality.. liirliirlirt rrirlIer seeksa radiatingconditjon in the ..r' t he ONE. .t an eltbct of struin. In all this universe. to Scientific observers ha!c beendeceived their senscs by into thinking that opp()sites (Jl attract each other beciluse sr slringarcrn clectrical effect.s seek gasesand vapon by rising 1()find lhenr.1 r.rr r))rg rrctlh ru s ta wa vf ro m e a c h .'h I he fact thilt oppositepolarities void each othet when as thu\ rontucted has not been considerecl a factor in the opposiles are thus ||r&ttrr.rrr . s i l t n t c h : t s ' s w t l l l l ) w c d lh r' irr rI l' \ \ .rirlctllrr tlrt one Lrnivcrsll { ll'lr\rlr' lr'l( \.ti. matter which if the manilestsceases be. t rr' r'Wlrr ' r r \ o r r r r r l \ i l r r r r t i .I will dcfinc it. I t(rgether their seeming b) eagerness contacteach 'lrl:h hrth polescease be. f t ()thcr lhcv would have to be r. OppositeconditionsARE oppositeconditions. ' r l t r r t ' I l r .rirein the Light ol Mind to diride ctf nhl.rr\ !rr ir\ tlt(\ ( i t rli'.r.when two to l. L tri itt i.o n t lc n s a t io no f in d i(s lik e t V ENERGY OF UNIVERSE SIMULATED I IIISI':t. Wlle| clcclfic strrins rnd tensionscease1(] oppose is . would not bc possible I'r t:rth(r t()llcther one ouncc of any one element.l ntt ttrir. nr\ oI r hirrl) 'rrkl ! iln irtir (l((lrr{ . When depolarization takes place ihe poles seem to draw closer logether. El0ctricity dualaction_ lo f{t lr (hrirlir( electric Whcn ti()ns rcxcti()ns cease vibrate..LikeNise.r r. Cases and vapo. sodiumand chlorine as the chemical opposites r\ r! 'rrplctchrlrrl r'irth other and leaveno trace of either one after that it ll lhr (i)ulomb law rere valicl.lirr. tetLsion I nt\.rtillLight oJ unirc$dl lln.nlr ( . and resisl'nce l l. Liquidsand solidsseek liquids and solidsb! falling the \r'rIr]l thc north poleof one magnet"pull t()ward south 0[ irnother magnet.| || \\ .lrlll)lc.srl( irttfir(1c(l circh lx)le\ liuclhcr in tltc nrirldle.They still thrustawayfrom eachother until devitalization is complete. t conditionoI rest.ll is a fact.I'(]'TRIC lrr order to know more dynamically what electricity rcnllr rs. ' r r s r ' r ' .rI(il Irrrliirtion.Ir(| rIi I r.\l ltt th( (n(rgy ol de.tlr.like conditions seeklike conditions.IE l9 IV THE COULOMB LAW MISCONCEPTION The Coulornb law stalementthat opposilesatlract and likes repel is not true to Natural law.It is not logical to say lhat oppositesfuliill an1 other office than to OPPOSE.

' ( ir\ c s . counterpart lr .\ \l. Whcn fully discharged will cease in it l' rrork_because h s lound ba]ance ils zero lk. r r vl a ' r . to again as a simulation of IDEA.'rrrs1r. have ceascdto I rlr'rrisr'thtir cllcnriculc()untcrparts rltlrl ir\ \r'lr.or in its chemical the rrrrlt . r n s n l i l h e r e a r e a g a i n Lr lr .r. And while they move they will perform "work. t h r ( x l ( ' ( l i ! i ( l i n g q u a t o rh a s l( r' \ t r' r ( i ( r l r r rr l r p 0 s i t t r l i r ' r ' c t i . Ard that cxplainsNhv ti(lcsure thru\t 21 l . r t ( ' l l l r ( i r r r r t r ' r \ ( \ ( l \ ' r t r i r l S ( 'l ( .rlrrrrrr' . ru .and the measureoi their power to perform work is the measure of their unbalance. l\lirttr'r|l( itlx r r(..s rnlt nt vrk resrand halance. 'l hc orrll Nork pedr)rmedin this universe thc work' is r.. All matter slri.tl|tf rl. Earth's in tidesarenot 'pulled bythe moon. r . r\lr. | $atcrfallwill perlorm work while falling lrttl rt"l rrhcrr\\'ilters cease nr()\'e.ssilrl tltrr. ine beingthe fulcrum of thc two exlended r rrrlrrrlrlirlling ||Ir.lltr]cdthe momcnt the molion of cither risingor l!( l. r'll rrr lrcingthrusttorvardthe moon on its ncaf face..l rrith incrcasingly high potentialpressures |. thc b:rtteryis rlprrrl llrt r hlrvc[ound their ctcrnalstillness.s. contractsto F. r r tl r sl l l c .[1. I iL( $i\c. but work will cease l. lr is orrl ." .t trt.rl'rrI rllrl I i||r n(' l()rr{crnlove. Conve$ely.lectricity thus pcrforms the work of the world by and multiplicity of units and straining toward separateness also by rclaxing from such resistedstrainsand tensionsuntil nrolion ceases vibrations withdrawing its into lhe universal b] stillncss.20 The IDEA ofthe silentharpstringnoteeternalllexists.1 l)irlrrr(( \rilh it s c n \ ir{ )n me n t v o lu me k )r .r'. r r t l r . but the and k) silenceit retums for reborninq IDEA belongs silence.||:rlcclcnrcntswhcn thcy withdraw into their Iivc lhoughsodiufi and chlorine rrrllrlrr r'hl.Curvalure the pressures lheir wave fields rvhichcontrol their balancc ol is thc causeof lhitl. lriur:inq seekthc equilibriumpressurc rlrn to it rrritl tlrc ilirirlctl two.r Wlrrl| tlre two extenclcd equato$ of the live electric luttt.rln' ltrlornr "work" whcn they fall. to . the positivc pressure multiplvpotential into solids bydividingvolume.rti.xlirrnrlrnd chlorine. The pressurc spaceb! dividingpotential negative expandstocreate and multiplying volume.trr. 'fhat is wh! air or ocean currcnts move. $ Wlrt n tirlcsrisethcy willperform work.'and they will .there are threc cquators. t e lo rr'r ' l r r r r rltl r ( l ) I l t ( r y .lr..r. \till xrc.)ler]liirl cn\ir(rn n lc n lo f e q u a l v o lu med is p llrccrtcnl.'t. Illectrical division into sound manifeststhe IDEA.plr. r'ir(h ()thcr. . r' ilnd it rvillperlorman equalamountwhile which will tt 1.\t in iIr r(lIil). by ofthe The twoelcctricpressuresformed thedivision universalequilibriumhave separaleoffices to fulfill. .r.rrrsrrllrl thc slrains and lensionsof electricalh-divided r r rirtlcr rrroli0n. irr ll.. rllrir.r'fr'f.rrirlt'frrlclunr. lilr lhc! rvillassurely reappear :rh hrrrl rlrrirl4x rl thcr rrr||t t lrt r\ ill ! o l l .lxl\ rrn irllrlrctsmatter.'rL r l|l./orftrrrrirhr'nntr()t.'r lnrtfrtirl lor lxnc rt liirl \ rill mo v e o t h k ) s e e k r ( .r liv('clectricbattcty. lr .rir{r butter! rvill perform 'work" while being which .t'')otiible rrr. and lbr no other reason than to seek their lost equilibrium. rrr t he l a c e o l t h e e a r t ho p p o s i l eo t h a t o f t h e m o o n .lt.r! \rirlt(lrirwinto their balancingone.

|| .1 l. \t.kl il tllr' gr(.l .t. r. N'. rtr\. r\\.. or pisr(jn. n . .... . tr r.r..tlt. r ln lit. . slrr. t I t. r r. . rrr.r tkrulrli.. ttrttr.rhrr.ll.' $ r\ t||\t . "l l .The compressed condition h i!trr\tt. r l t c \ r .rl \\.r r .rt. . The trvo way pistonol thc rrr\. jn Heal. l' r . lr(.il.n. uhich divides a nrotionless condition inlo 1\r{) unbalancedconditions.i)lr\l\ prrxlucin. !rhich rcs lts from the expansion t.rr|lr llr(.rr i\ h.t..$ .trtuttn t4tul opporite. rt t rt l lr .rr rrrrri r.rrtrprcssetl c()nditionol this universe exactly is . |t h r..l. tlit cct ions ll onr oppositccnLls pcrlonn the $ork'ofsarlinr 1o I lr.. . (.5ir1 crrrl.'llr.t|itrrl \\tnkers are r\\'n.rll" rlr.rr..Grarr'tc..nk i\ performed I lr.r\"\.i| . .ir..)l I'. tr.ircllc('nditi()n impossible produce is 1o rrtrh'. r . rr. ..! | lr(..purrtp is impossih!e.l|tr. r l . | l n . . ...(...n( \it\s alsothat therc is no compensating uphill ll.22 uni\ers^lheartbeal continues. r r ..r1rr. t t l t . 1. 1 tlr.. rJnt] is end i)l lhc c()\nriL.I ' .. .r\rt rtr.4ore_ . . 1g r a r i t r t i o n .' pcff(nrn that effecl I ll.\ (. cl(.t$.c\pirndL'd I conditionis radiation. $.\\..Ir.r r. I lrr. rl' l r\ tl r .trr.. l t l r ( . r1.n.nrln.|l. \ l. . moveand to perform u ot k '\'hilc ther mor c 1l] in eitheropposed dircction. llrrr rrrrrrt.rrr lr' Ir..'rL \\rth it.\.1 . There is an uphill its I l.. Or Ihe! are like t\ro colnpressionancle\pansionends ()l a piston which pull and thrust in opposiredirecrions sequentially.. . r r r l r | l . 1$. .r VI I III:I)IIA I..Ii||I| t\(. l|tl)tln. r l r e s i s r a n c er .rl .t.work' r.lr'rer{\ to balance downhillikrw. of which is presumed be encrgt. and c|c-r\ ()1e\ery clividedpair.. . i\ helpless uilhout the other. ( \lrur{lc(lcondition. r. lr |lr'. 23 . 1 ..When eachhas found equilibriumby r..r' rrrrlrossibleas d one-wu1.Heatis theefiect lhe rt t rrlt r l ' l r r . . r(. \ I | .'l. t i n .\ ' r ) f k r r s i I r h c w h i ) l e r r || tr...t. rill reappearro erpre-ss as unit life surclv as it uill irgain disappear eternal repetilionsto it1 express death.' \\.l' rrr\(. "rlr. Iri\r( ( ('i.. .rsr. t | .. ' .t rr..IIt ||I||||I.Work is perfornrcd to soleh because the electric currcnt.ri.rt. . r r.i . r. ( \. r c r r t e c r * e c n t h c s e h l. ritl lr|| ll) c()nstitutes universal the heartbeat.I'I'Y I IE L E CT RI C ] F F E CT O I. r r ' .the 'lhcr cnd. l t i ...lrl'. sir\\ \!ltich pull and rhrust in opposir. llr' ... .r'r.r..I I rlr.lt rsr.. c\er\ di\ided p ir.. Eachis helpless without lh.llrl'l'. . \(.or that southis lessnorth.Eachend of rhe sa\.rlr.r. tr. . rs .One might asapproprirt' l\ \. r .rl.. llr. \ ( ..motionrvillimmediatchcease and . Lr.t tr r$..r. two conditions exisl. scts up ttro opposilclr_ strlining tensions unrest$hich must nro\c to of release th()se lensi()ns. ' t( .tric ()t 'n r. frrr't'rlrntple.r. .r\ tlritl Icnlaleis lcssmale.. r u c f b e p e r f o r m e d ..l|| (.rrr. ll.r\( is a tiant pump.crl unless lhere is an equal .lrr. The nlr.Ppr.. I rr'rr linc is a conpression-expansion purnp.1' r'r .iIlrl i it $llicll is . | | l x r ( o l r l i l l i . r .\s( rl\lrnr in lrll of this univcrse.necsl\s rharcold is lesshcar. .iltexp:lnses spaceas h of llt.l t. r n n r c \ \ i .rrrrrrrr. r i)t Ir ( r \ \ i \ c i r d ( ) w n h i l lf k r w w o u l d b e i m p o s s i b l e . .( (. lr rr.s othcr.rlrrrrr {{\. ''Work is not perlormcdb\ lhe altraction ntattertor of matter.n..trt'||rtttr.ttr. l! \ t \ t ..rt( . l i( t r i ( . r .11t \cqucntiall).rr. t \ ultil|t(.llr.Justso longasthese g I r! r' .. r ....nor because a conditionol ntaltef such as hcat..r'l||rl'tllc ()lher. . 1i n t e r c h a n g i nm o t i o n w i l l c o n t i n u et o c x p a n da n d .

. anyotherexpression lrt. saythat either to ll i.it ncecss:rrily of cause. and not in molion which is effect The Mind ofthe Crealor is the fulcrum from which the wave leverof Mind-thinking extendsto expressthe energy ol creative Mind.. in Nrturc.with()ul there would (. is This wave universe divided into wavefields.rl.\lrtt \i'.24 radiation. in effeclof motlon principle whichis everpresent every rlccalthe Together theyconstitute exception. or produceeither one of them separatel! producingthe other. ol Matterinrttr'n i. httll 'l'hrrtis thc only work thereis b do in all Creation.l t trl\.t Il)LlA in untinutns cyclesvrhichhave lllt4t dat hp[truutrtlttn oulirgt. \Nt l\ n l t .whichareexpressing devitalizing rl tltlt cyclc. stateot nl()tion in the balanced is ll the lrrwt l to r'rrlr.\1' of Irlkrwsthat encrgyis in the stillness rest |cst. lA h|frver.t!) lt(tlitrr h&lt .rl hrlics. Thought-waves cannot.\ tt tturiottetleon lhe end of two Mind-conltolled v WIIA'I' IS THE "WORK" OF THIS UNIVERSE? 'Ilrr. l h c l l il|rli|l t t ..orrly work performed inthisuniverse the"work" is formsof Mind-imaginings positively into ol tat\[{li||g thought the |ltrrryl.Each charged whichisforeverbeing battery wavefield isanelectric by the centripetalpolarizingpower of gravitationaod dispowerof radiation. move lies in the fulcrum \|hich erer mores. therefore.Ii' (. walking. or cxp:rnsion.t t. I Ir(llrrtt rsrrr('tll\. Anl' let:er is pctrrerless vithoul d fulcrum. which are expressing vitalizinghalf of bodies andinto negatively lllF llh' tlt{tlr cycleof creating lrr the other /irr'lrlltgrr.t motio are nol energ. nrrrlorrt. t $ r l t t l l ' r i r t r o l l r (c x i r r r l ) l c -i s r l r r x l y r r li n t c l c h i t n g i n g r w h k l r l | | l x r r \ l t o r r s i k r t r t r r t r r r ' c l u f r l s( ) i t . xlics.\.\1. be thc energy which causedthem to becomethought-waves.trirrlically. 'l cst this fact by throwinga ball in the air. of lrom invisible FWry lxrlv frcirtcd hy God or man appears into stillness its source.in life-death. The potter tr.Frldlltlhtn tIt|tIttrt|.1 25 rort..{ orrrl)tcs\iort.asit wouldbeto withoutsimultaneously an withoutproducing equal polarize endof a bar magnet one at pole of opposition the other end.1(. rrol tlrrc l() Nirllrrc. Ind dlrl|pp|[rin scqucntial ('r'r. Allltulh't nunilr'].( oLl. a or lhrttiul eLlect.The potentialof solidsin a wavefield is equally the which surrounds by compensated the potentialof space solids. for thinkingin the fltrl tpuonlsllis concentrative-decentrative of bodies whichappear tl€{lll! ltrti'rrs-rcactions living-dying cycles.( r( litnr'rcrrcli(rn without which sequences tlic lhcreft)re.. breathing in pulling chain.v.t ttli/\': rcld generdtes. seeksa point {)l rest and returnsin the relerce direction to its slarting poinl (.hest radiates d hhlhtlx'. in these conditions two to ll is asimpossible unequalize any waveficld.tcrnol IDEA b! eternal! rcpeating r'/ tttrtrtilrttrttiou. All motion starts from a point of rest. of *lllio* rnrl rlisappc:lrs that same growth-decay cycles nrppcur.ntiorr hodicsis the only work that man does. depolarizing charged the centrifugal by grouhof is This process a manifestation thelife-death.

uncltttntntl.]RIoDICITY I'Y IS 'r'tJTtoNoF MATTER I lll'r lr^sls oI l flli (]oNs' Nirllrrr'r\ t trt':rltrl irl tll( rlrrkirrg()l hrll onc hrrm thc r.littd it .\:io ( hu.lition.ftrl rction and an awareness scnsation..htnl. 'llrcsc 2'.c h a r g e sa n d rltr.(n )in B I W()c \ le n d e d z e ro s .ttlt.t|t|f('\ls IX POI. tIr( |||rIIIi|)Ii(r)l lh.r o. Polarity extendsits surve)'edmeasureof desirefrom a zero point of rest in the universalLight to two extendedzero points of rest where motion rclerses its driection. r-.'l nri||r .SEX.WAVE UNIVERSE Sciencehas for vears been searchingfor some simple underlying basic principle of motivation which is presentin every effect of motion./L illloirs. h rrrr':rrrs llr( \:rtrr( irs lh()(rgh we sai(l lFlrrrl{ |||lr1.. manifests electrical He lllF Wh('rrnriln breathes out he depolarizes body. | s 'l hc nanrc()f lhal grcal di\ider of rest into two-way ulcclricnrolionis POLARITY. of rltrttglr hishxlv rvithhigher potential.\ (!\'er|orutd it. 1.grows and decaysttr!r rtr'\ rnd disintegrates and solidifiesand vaporizesby -llr r'h'(tti( llctions-reactions which divide the ONE into I t{rIllt. v l PULSING.solong rtt rr it srtrruhr in citlt?t Dkltl.rrrrl r'rpands .l two points of stillness where electric motion tr'rrr\c)i lrom one oppositepressure conditiont() the other rf' \rfr:rtscicncccalfs nlagnetic poles..26 silenl harp string is the lulcrum of energ! from which the moving harp string extendsalsa vibrating lever of moti()n 1() manilestthe IDEA of a musicaltone in life deathcvcles.l ' llrirt l. ' l lrr . THIS POLARIZED. He his rldrllrrlr/r\it i|ll(] sleepyinaclionand lessening awareness of rF|t ll|'rr llc rlischarges lndy by loweringits potential. lrtr I htt lu\i\'t \( n. r t r ri n r h c s r i l lL i g h t . He vitalizes in his He ll ltrlr' \iirL. its polailI and its con.t i\ to ha lirutd onlt in the-ero Light ol tht uu rt t\tl t\ttilil'innt. Polarity is the controller the mcasurer and the surveyorof clectric intensityofdesire in Mind for the actions reactions neededfor creati\'e expression.lrirr1'r'r {favitatesand radiates inbreathes -and outIrrr. Physicists in thc hopc of thus discovering life principle.heatsand cools -. llF lll. ( \tcnded polesof that still Light measure intensity I lrr' l\r ) the ' rl . .rrrtrollcd a still centering rr point oi magnelic bv Light.CONDITIONED. l l r ( t r i c i l y v i t a l i z e sa n d d e v i t a l i z e s. The oJficeol nngnetic y'/l t' ro huhnc'e. tt i. Mathematicianshave hoped lo find i1 have soughtfor it and reducc it to a basicformula.lcrrrr' $ hich nrotivatesthose extensionslrom lheir source ' .rlrltrr' rrhi.A n d it is r(.s lircsencldies arppcars disappears compresand r*r .\\ l)irirs separate of onesunderpolar control. 1. the . and nerer nill.ARI PI. tltih ir rhe .'r( \( r lrir|t I rrs t c rt t o t t h c .?rv.rl ruti.whetheratom or gianl rrrrr.'t ()r nlotion.t. THOUGHT.ltltrnrght+urrr lr|o-\\'a. t ! e s is t h e d ilrd e ro f tlr( t )Nl .rtlrr. Wlrr'rrnrtn breathes he polarizes body. his (lc:rl h. lW o ilt t o c o rrn t lc sT WO s . all electrically'divided motion All clectricallv dividedmatter.litk nttrt ol tle sernntiotL .

u 1r .\.t.rlrf!i t.r " ' ..'likc. . ' t . t rh ic h r. i'||\\.s sl c k c \ p l i r t e i n c \ r t ] ' r c r l i n P p a r l i ' l e ' ) l $ .. . rrr'l\ lr. ]* .1rr 'ltrc rrcchanicsof lhis procc\s ol polarizationand undcr the cuiJinS r'unlr l 'ri r\o plir' "i clen.. \l .. .'fri"fr."".ttt.t rlr.'l llr' r't{.t. r r r i c l c s h e t h c ri n m a n a n t ' " ' l' .i. This electric process of polarization lakes place *ltll intensil].t ' r n c b u l a . ' r r l 'l r r t h ed c r i r c ' ' l o p p o \ i l e s ' ' lp ' ' l c r i t \ .. i ' .1. .lt motion .tu. l iotl rr'rrelion Nalrrre from its fulcrum .N l 'l 'l( l . .'.'Lrtin.. . r'. .u'.r. a n \ e lc me n t l ilr..rir" rrrrtrl 1L|.. ' .'..t.urrrtu n J el\ \ n c c rli\ ( lts hrst As matter beginsits for-nationinto spheres (' rrre ln : r\ c rrc \ ir.r..rlou€ e. ' / \ \ r N l . . irchother increase their statcdin the ()pposite effectIrom the con'lrrsion tl\ llrr '.. .l.. rl'. .until polarityentirely . ' m l ' i n . r l m r n \ l i f r lhr t t . . * . .rr.l N l l s oF F OR C E -r.r u lr 'rr rrrrr 1 |rlrr' r(" 1 )lrrt r' a r lr' 1 r' [ ' rl r(n .rr(lili()n the ecluipotential l. rrir)n n d t o Na rdt h e r 1r. . . .r u .lrrtization disappeamin relax.. "i. lrlr. the cycle of a da!.29 2lJ \ u n lh c e u h t ' i' t he sphcrcis thc pr' s irirr(c n t c lin ! u urnJinr: rr r lrc lJ \ llma t rc ri' rh u ' t lrrid t J rhe inr i"ihlc 'ur'.a. .rir ur.'1. llrr IrrrrI'rIrlt ''| (rrrvirlllr' $hich .rl'.rn|rri/llli(rnthen assLlmes l ( \ ' l c D c \ l l a l l T a t i o nh ( n .iit. lt . . . r r r ' ...rrcr[e!. n" i.lis.rr tn u rn t ttt tl n th \1 ' tttt \rtl h^\\ ul ' nLl tt(r' at control irspolarity reverse's lr..n uill hc m. t . t r .rl' l rL(rrt\. n l . r rr.. rtrr'rllrz.'l'ttithlnl'ing itlb its tilctunl where rc\erse lx I |. pe. . . r \ ' ' l n I n t c n ' i l ) l h c s l r r i n s r n d l pull' . lllc lrro b a la n c in g \ r .lrtrcr."rrc.. (irrh F)lc \oiJ\ lhe olher in lhe rc't l.rr.. \ p r(c d into p.l"riz:rri.|\( rrrr1 rI it rrrI trrc h ss t rd iu n l o rrrllr. r' ..".les mrigncri. ' . r. .lu"tly ard rhe polc ol rotatilrn is at carbon the 1\'o poles .1. .rrktnot be inierpretedas electric opposites llrrj. ' .. ' . r r i r J l l .r1. .'t.. . r.' ' intensityThis lact is in r .lirls.. .'rrs"l Nrrtrrrr'rvlliclrhllsdcceivec is rrlrlr.r I 111.. . . i . ' re lu lh J c \ c rih e dld l(r' p... rr. .1.|.' ilicr. s..r'.1.i...i .{ . thal theability means .tcd..rhtzpntcess nearr\ol\'hich sPace emerges. rrr.rl rllrr'r.r rrI ro rIrs " ' rlrp lc t e t l rn d ma g n e t ic rrr tlrt l )liirrr(ll llr' lrrr\ c a ris L iru rs t f t e 1'. .. r!rr\ rliri' ie t l p rrirst rf e le me n t s a n dc h lo rin e a s llrr.rrr .r.luutly p".r . I h c I t l is fo'med at Jir-ie. .l l)(1()rDcis t ru c c u b e L ik e wis e lrt rl its trr rcs p h e rcs t a lu swill c rls t a lliz e a s a slrr.r. lr rrt (rrlr s h a P c iit s rra re f ie ld ' rrrll.ril h(tin s J \ t h ( I ' J \ i I ' l r shape jr\ c \ \ ' r\ ( ln ' lrr' r d r\ ' ' lilr . * n . 1 .r r lr. r r i " n l p . .r. i . .t.i.r. .l. li.. a yeat or a lifetime' A man of fortl uill hare rcachedhis lullr polattztLl c) liic to strerlgth manilesl in the firsthrll of his lile-death 'l' r#. t .i.r l. .. ..t.rr ..\r ll.from poles\\ hich conlrolall the Duringthis process balance \\henthe to$ u.fi'n'. r h .for one'halfof everYcycle Nhelher ol increasing one breaih.ther.. I Ir. . .. ^ ..r.rl''rilr liin iln(l ilSitin A l \r ) ( \l l .. ) nl ? . ' . .ir" i.siti.n planco[ the waveaxis oi tlrr r..for depoliuization tr|lt: .rppositedirections thosedirections far .sitircr... . r ' . thcn reversing | I tl rt .1".... r t t r l l t h r u r r a u r 1 l r " m c r ' h " l h ( r u n l i l 1 1 r.. ' .r'.. *irt lhe pole of rotalion and lhe equator L isi)0tle g re e s f ro n lt h c $ a re s a risik c $ is c ru. is it finallr of the .uo"" uaptltua. n rt h c r eo n m i l n m r n i l c \ l \ l h r d r a l h h r l t ' ' l c l h r .l l l ) N IA( . .'rrr rt .rrr. Ilrr' r'rltirt prlccss of polrrizationand depolarization as couldwell be described oI ir( i rl r\ r't\'r. : r \ .lutes until the perfcct sphere nnlLer ht .lr" r11'.Ir. ot the strainsand lensions de.ltirr!. .l.. ' . .r.. r d . .

\\ \t( nr()fgravit!cur!atureisevidenced spheroigradients pressure .1'l'r'. sr.I l . An example of such a plane of zero cur\ature is the equator of a bar magnet. t .' .lrlrl( llr'. rllrc\ l)h c rc s n ds p h e ro id s .r il:rli{)n lr.|.lr l.ri. Wave fields are bounded bv planesol zero curvatLrre' which act as mirro$ to re\erse all radialion \rhich reaches out to these wave-fieldboundaries. ' .. are andradiation bothtadial.. r' . Sciencemistakenl) calls ihesecurved lines magneticlines oI force. 1 t i r ( l i r r l( t r f v i l l t r r c i s c e n t r i f u g a l ..'l .Each are \ end radiation oppositely tr''r|r. h c s e a t rrrr.) l r r rgc whichdi\ ides wll( rr llx sccrlve(l lincsreachtheequator a n d re p e a tt h e it c u rv a t u rea s r lr r. .lron filings reachingout {rom either pole will curve gradually in the ever changing pressure gradientswhich surround the poles. lri. 77.rrr.tlrr l)u rh llcll Ncbul{. r l l r l | r ( l r ' r l ' l . and in wavc fieldsuithin wave fieldsthroughoulthc universe. llr . rl rc c in Na t u re .Radial curvaturehas the same rr\r. page 150. r. rlrr. prcssure .r \ \ l llr.'l )'r.rll.r. llrr ' s t s t .'l r. \ t \ \ . ' lhc c(lrrlt()r\ suns lr.)trrir'rrrlic lirrr' s .rrlrrrl rrirr rt . r | l l . rl p r. t r l l i r l (r i r \ c r r s l\ ! ( s t l ) ( r l t s | |l ..lll(! rc\rrsc r. r r r . (rf llr. r r r .||r'lll. llr|}r.r\r\r(l( llrvcrs good cxamples.l t i s w c r|lt r' lli r l l .'r rlrt (liridingplanc oI the two dilferentdensities.l of The surface the elrth rrlrr. lSee Figure 118. h. d rrrlrlllrI l t I lrr' \r\lenr (rf rtdial curvatureis evidencedin ellipsoidal gradients whichextenclradiallv pressure | l.t rrtlgratluallv pressutcs condit$o is I lrrr rlir itlcd universe curved. .r thc radii of incoming more graduilllv becomc irs r.11s opposed curved.. lt is n o t ma g n e t ic . r r ' l i ' l i .' 1r.r l l r r r ' r" olr( ( 'l lllL rlllllll rs l{rrrlrrrtr. . |rI ' .. .As radiation is ir) ll)eir cquipolenliul pr!'ssurc is and graritati()n mrximum al solar or planelart equators gradients surrounding poles. hs office is to r.page 167) \ it t n lt lrr'\ r r r r . .rIlrrrls..1 t. r \ \ . Figure 173. r I'l t l l r \.l.( ( t r o l r i l .r'.10 effcct in eren $a|e prcsentin cvel-changing every\rhere field.rtr.'rrltlr T Io llr. and outgoingligh( ravs lrlr srt rl.llta tr'tl lrt it ntirror .rr irrr cl!ctrie t lf r' c l.rr( rr. g 31 to l||\l r\ ir slick r'hen thrustinto walersccms suddenly so l. (SeeFigures75. ll|l I l x ] l c \ 1 ) lr 1 ) l i r l u ) n . .r r l .r \\\tcl|r rtl curvatureof its o\rn and each systemis are .rl.' thc (nhcr i()r their purposes opposed in I lr.rl[ rl lrr llrc nr)rlhsouth magneticpo]cs.llr.76.r.r'. \ sPhcr lrndspher()idsarv greatl] cs l\1 ssur $ l)i(t) sufrr)un(l c\ gritdienls.r$.Radiiofeither Gravitation of gravityor the outwarddirectionol the inwarddirection radiation cannot be projccted lhrough Yarring prcssurcs ol t() withoutbending confonnto Ihe\ar)ing dcnsities \ ar\ in! gradienls..r\ lr"rr 11rir\'ily cunature as andplanets gravity oi xr rFhrllr l. r rr. and Figure 171.rtrrrr lr rrlits in ntolion from their \\'ilveaxesto thcir wave l \. rrrlr.'itlrrl h!ers of equipotential .i l . 172. ()f { irrrt cr:rnrplcs rirdi{l curvatureare the rings of \rr|lrrrr.It is cont|.'ks. lr. rrr r':rroundgravitt centersr are . rlrlin g n do b la t in . page 171..( ril)( I 'tcntial ccntcrs. a rr t Nl r. the pressure maxinrumat their vary in their cur\ature 1o conform to or spheres spheroids thesepressures. i rrrralLrtc gravitiltionis ccntripetal. ' r \ ( ' l l l r ( \ ( l \ \ { I | l i r i f s r ) l ) ( J l e \ i r r m o r e c ll|ll\ 1 . 1 r r r l l n o ! v rtlr ) i l g n c l ip ( ) l e s h i c hw i l l r ' ' lr rrt rrlr l r .

n.rr 'jttccl into the illusions motion.tlr. unclivided thal lrue lil$' is not Nalurcs ncaning l|l. is extcnded ol rrrt.rrt r.r.t tlr.' js That is true becauseencrgy unchangiilgin thc But 1bescientificmeaningback ol Light-al'resl.:rnin8. 171.rt | rt'lrtlrir\ ln1)jcclcd o r: { lt ! lt t ...p a g e1 7 2 . prrtc l613:Figures 170. ll(rl o f .. n I r( r'\ thus expressed righrbe likened unlo thc . ' rl m o l. lf rl.. l.or conditi()n matler.l. s. . T h e m o t i o n t h u s .ti.:r:rritrting rrrrs prrsrthrtru g hlh { .r lr'.l r .'Ir\|||I|.. page 150i Figure ol)scrvers l(. r l r l r r i n s t h e r c : r i n l o f t h e l a r va si o l l o w s : I l l i t In n. 1'r. l. r' l( ' t I lr( l)rrrln )\ c l3 ll I |l.'r.lr '.rrrll.rt said.||... ind the IDEA.l.The supposition altracts and rcpels has helped to force of some kind which deceived which the senseshave build thesewrong conclusions into b.\\ r r r l i ( r r so f a m o t i o n p i c t u r e . ' l I l r \ k ' r 1 r \ \ i n l h r { ) u g h h c l i s h t l e n s e s f H i s e l e c t r i c t lrlr rr. rt'r.. l.. .. r isiblc universe motion ONLY FROM A FULt lil l\l $hich isat rest.ttt' lhnl.\ . trr:rllr rritlrirrtht risihlc rrlotion ancl . 'c u rra t u r' '* h ic h b o u n d s rrrr l u.lr l)iclrrrcLtlcauselncleffect. r.which the Masler of r\ upon lhc screen spacefrom the lrt. ) l'l1. rl rc \ c l s lt lss o r... . lhc sxmeclnnot bc said of Natute'scosmic .rr lrr. | . .rr.rrrrlrrlr.I | |.r.t rrr rt .. rrrrrr . | \ . lr.ra undilided mentalSourcelrrcrgi a an ' . of bcyondrestinto moti()n tl|.. l. 172.. which has lr l lrr 't(( tc(l /ir. rlr l. I r|'||. That which passes olPrlets'l an ellect i.l'r'rrrrrrrrrltlr. ' \ ( l l I r l l h c s c i e n l i l i c c a n i n g i t h e t r u l y s t a t e d texl from a science NrilIre \ rrr..i\ l)elongs the invisiblc to universe.r\ . rrrrrr. lrfrlfl.li(. $ ill qLlotc I [rlr t'. rrr. lnct Llr e. ' n c u a v e lie ld f ro m I$rrl s. lr.yLnLl tlhtt il t lt jt t nl\t&ttt in ()m'lort it trtuslltdw ' tt'. .rr. of rrlr.r'rl sinrulltesthe cnerg). that the energysimulatcd be It .l tlisrrppcals-indicatc that .rrrr tlrr'1tr ilrlc llr( .rimu[ulirtn ( l( (l lr ()nr1lcauseto demonstrate energycan do what Itr"t.||. .thercfore.ro n t e \ rt \ u f lie h t lc n s c s l r()mlhr ouluirrdlo lhc in\ it rd d llc . ' |ll|rl. XI TIITJINADEQUATELAW OF OF CONSERVATION ENERGY The law saysthal the amounl of energ\ in the universe is constant.' r. o l z t r' .The energy. doesnot pass howcver.'l t lr ( .' l n . picture rather than in the picture is in the l.rrrr' ttr(l\( o rrls e c h N\ cre rl c a re f u llla n d t prrrrr' ip ltrrt n v t w a v c u rv a u re$ it h in l.'|nl tlre fulcrum into matter. . ' cmu s lle t t h is .'lr''rIoI Dril(ler. page 170: Figure 171. I't :r lrrrrrt ()f t h is t re a t rs e ' l.32 (]1 ootical illusions \\hich Nature is completel-! maLle up to graclients as lenses bend radiating acl Culved pressure their concavil\ frorn an licht outwardas they passthrough in-*ard to an outNard directiol'l The reversetakes place as . lrrl.. \ I'ti \\it)nol (rtetgv.|. l t l ( \ ' t r i c N r V e s o u r c eh 1 r h e x u y o / a f u l c r u m z e r o s 11r. p:rlc t7l: FigLrrr \ S lrr.1.rr.lr tlrr lvxveoscillalcs. ll' rn these pressuresbut Polarity surveysand measures the light rvhich causes electricity alone projecls and retracts is that magnetism a mysterious theseillusions..l n n lru ' l u l r r .rr.lieving (SeeFigure 77.rrrrl 'lr'\ i lt l .rn 'rtttrtItrtiu (r' n'\t)(rnlittllottlounl.rplx rrrs irrr.rfrr(..l. I rl( \\ i\( .\ r. oI In \.rrr i .

to €lFlllrtl|llv rrrrriur itl)lrlc. 9ld\rl! r\ "r.n l o v i n g h r ( ) u g h .r I rr'r'vthing which emerges from spaceby the way of up byspaceby the way of radiation.h r'. -p e ra o ll L' .rt lrrrlir. li t e y c l i c O b j e c t i v i t y t t s . I rr'rr .lr crrndensccl from a largevolumeto becomea Inl{ll v"l trrcl{)cntcd thc:tpexof its spiralcone cycle. r ' s ( .and hot sunsradiate their heat by theway of tireir equators to form cooling rings. The solid apple is that pafi of its hrrs !ir'h. This is not true. r r r h r l r i n k .of its own will fall accord from a higher to a lower level-but ir uill not rise of its own accord from a lower le\.lr ll)l)f()lchcs a larger body ''( lfifrlles l){rllt borlics.) l lrr cn eoltl lrrxlvrvhichis addedhy gratity k) a larger lrrrll rrt lriglrt.conrpressine l'r rveight . . r r l t . . .wrllowed I lri.-. r u .\ tr' i rt::ti l r. ' r {rlllt.. . bolh bodies. Clausiusoriginally wrote the second la$ of thermodynamics as follows: It is intpossiblefor a selfacting mdchinelo c()ntey heut.lr tt I h(.r tr) lirll.for Natureis constantly doingjustthat thins in every expression gravity.rrillrLlcrushinl.They think of the appleas a heavyobject l|hf{'ff(!ffffr()l tiseds d heeD'obiect. The cold of space heals hot sunshotter by the way of their poles. rrit \ t o c ()n rp re s-s a n d it is t h e rllrr'r' r | tlI c\\i. then dividesinto more remote relationship in t() risc. r'rcrr h.sst. 1.el to a hiqhcr level. Everything which "falls" toward rlx thc lwo polarizedconditionso[ matter must "rise" "l |t'$ nr{l tltc other opfxJsite condition. h i \ t i ) t . rrr.rrli. Erery cold bcxJy rain. 35 'lhis irlsois not true. heatsas it falls to earth and con!'evsthat heat {o lift rh(.t .' . . h. lrd r " d is c h a rg e i' I r.confusion observers of who conceived that law is lt' tlk.i tt. .elationship in ol([.The interchange equal.r' lrorlr rrhir. l . s h i r .1 1 .) ''rrlt.rlliic . of of or snow. lr lrt t l ..whichis waitingto "swallow up.page 168.r\\ tt\ lr.. . Conrerselv.ir not knowing of the balanceof Nature which dtld llrhtilv ro||trols.fton one bodt Lootlotherat a higher tenlperetne.r i r ( r u t i r ( .ll .. whr(. . The law is further explained by stating that an objecl __ . . lhc lrrlnranthinks objectivelyof an apple as a solid .t4 XII THERMODYNAMICMISCONCEPTION If polarity had been rightll undersroodb! science.{SeeFigure 160. ( Trdrrr)r( hrxlict haut. . n c .(linlo spaceby one swingof polaritys pendulum 'tr. s' n r .the thcrmod)namicla$s anJ rccepted principleswould ne\rr have been writtcn.u l r i . . lrrl lhc scicntistshould think of the apple as one tldFlilp |[fl ('l il wholc cvcle. rlhlFrl.' | | | | j II tIIII' Irrx l i t.( llrl| ll\ [|lrt(. ! r . 1 .hitherrcmperature I t h e c a n h t o a s t iil h ic h e .rl rt r.' it IthcI tlrr'ltnrlulum reverses swing. ' r o b j e c t i r e l l . .gravily. is lltr'rr|:Dle which falls oi its own accord risesof its own Watcr unites its particles into closer . h j c . .Every sun which h 1rr r(. tltcv 0tit\ co()l and retum as "ll r' . r 1 r . ( .i is as lrue of sunsas it is of apples. its llrr. Dist'horgitg bodi:s tool. irn(lit is rhc office of heatto r ' 'l ' llrr. r c l i i r r l l l a n d n . which again heat to become hot planets. lUtllll lt\ | I h r r r r r r . lll \ ( t r ' r t l i \ l sr h . wrll i \l)r (l tr) hcc(nncIhc bi$e of a cone which will \l)irrl into ils irpcxon Ihe boughof sometree.vacuous holeof equalpotential the on riltFr \r{lcof ils waveaxis. rl. r.r'l(I|lprlitlure raises lhe temperature both of I'r'rlics tlrt. of It rr tlrr' .rh *lrir. r l r l o l r t r . : r i v c l r h i n k \ o i a s a n f h e rrl' . ' t r r r ' .in u black.

rtr.. Irrrtslrorrklirlso thirrk of lhe simultaneous workingsof al1 lN" \rir\ (.r i||||rIr|||| . an r'rI|l|lIn riscr. more solid is the matter which centers and lhe grearerrh( it volune of space. that all duringwhichtime the misconception httttrltcrl measur{ll olher matterwith mathematically lltlrircls nlttlt('r thl.lI I put my handdown in 'll. page 163.lt should be easierforthe astronomerto think cyclically than for the physicist.t of facts for /ed1facts.||I r'(llrrlt o t lrirtwh ic his rlis p la c eb y my h a n d d \flrt|rltiIr( r i\cs. The or . charges'the eanh "rTlrr'(. \ l u r l r c t r t t t r t t t t t t t i n t u ' \ f wf . The astronomer should likewise think that way of his sunsand sta$. is a good example of the wa1 an astronomer should think in relation to all stellar bodies. S( i( t|lislssh()ukinol think of sequential effectsonly.36 many stagesbetween the appearanceand disappearance of what the senses interpret as obiective.As spacecools more. They have nor thought of spacc as being divided into definitelv measureti ''comparln. They haveheld of Nature's undetlying tlrl(.tl h()dr'tands s \tnh.:QTIACY LAWS AND ONE HYPOTIIESIS 'l hc Newton lawsand hypothesis seemedto be a master principles.'$ Nrllllt('t!()rls. r l r ' l r l f f f r ' \ l r l r r r 'l(rl' ( \ r s t . As the s()lidapplelalls.\ln( \\i()n\. Had Newton thought that way in relation to an apple he would not have w tten such an inadequate.rtirl ihnnlt||ncorrslv \\.tltuight line unlessit is ll\ tl t l rtl t t l.' l|owcr hls been a fundanrentalof scientific thinking.)ents" such as \!ave fields.||rfnt lhfit |r'cstigc with reverencefor their validity lor three ycars.ior he can seehis cone apices expand into cone basesfor rewinding into new suns. t'l h \t . Scientific observershave never thought ()f it that way. and its uave fieltls 3'7 and arlri||l(l nrorein volume. Figure 131. The balanrc in po le n t ia lh c rwe e n ra \ it a t in gmx t rrl e andradiating matterineverywavefieldisabsolute.rf spacema! be thousands millionsof rr'lrrrrrc negative center. 'rl\l\ As tlfc rfl)f)lc Iirllsit sirr)ullitnr()usl\. I lrrsrr lr.but their ll0rr'\grc|ter thanthe volumeof its positive are llot('rttinls equalto the millionthof an amperc. ll this were not so. s ( I l t t sI r * s r r r r v r i t t r ' rl r ) l i l r l o l l e x i s l c n lp r c n l i s c w h i c h r' f r f f \ l . antl ilrr'lrra4r.t uilt'. t r t lt t t t t t t 't ! t t ilr ' lin t . will Ncw enliShlenntentasto God s waysand processes is but one more oI the many d€ r |l\llirlc thilt lhis bclief filctsof Naturewhich deceivethe senses ldFlrirUlvol)vious c lrh rr r r r i r r g w ( r n g ( ) n c l u s i { ) n s . th. in the same manner that applesexpand to become cone basesfor rewinding into objective apple forms at cone apices. toco/lituE in Nr'rllort lirsl lawsirvs I)\. ll r nr(l (lccclerati()n XIII AND FALLACY OF NEWTON'STHREE INAIII. T h e s e n s e s o { m a n h a v e t o l f€{(lllt r'(1eptc(l lhcsc lirlrlrzlrtr. The n()re evacuatedspacethere is in a wave field. the Kepler law which silysthat ''{\Irrl irfcllsin a radiusvector are coveredin equal lime" nor w||r hl rrotbc workable. wouldthe cuberatiosof accelera work out.its centralsunequall]contracts llt.rls.1thtit)n iu ( . t..unnatural and rrlislci|(ling law. I'()turity divides all of its electric ellects equally..r Whenlhe applerises simultaneoush it ''charges spaceand dischargesthe earth.

Lverv body in the unilerse is constantlvin violent rrr. and all curvalure is spiral.r r rrrrl.rrirrrtrrt :rslxctlof atho u s a n d mile s p e rh o u ra s t h e c a rt h r .r. o n s .rll l.eso/ Dlotion. It r'.t dtL rcdctb . lr p I 'l mo .tt\ttt ttut tir'tt.. lo rr.|L thc l.rlrr. r\( r tnr.opposcdforces not one inlermittentforce. Nc*tons third law says: To e\:err uctin lhet-ei.r\ r. l'( I lrr rttlrr'rrlrrri rrrrrr 1. ' $ lh f .l.'. in a llo f it s p a rt s . into which all bodies disappear for rf||ppc ]ance in reversedpolarity.When motir)nceases rr:rtl(r .l IrrirrLiI.'r r. ll. Nr'*lon s thirtl larv should read as follows: ''I vt r ... l()re e lin ! L lp o n isu n c h a n g r llc it ll! .r.la n e t s . rll To clcfv acti()nthere is an equal and opposite ()r \ttult. l1|..'rr'lrrl r.Justwhatdoesit mcan? I'r'r'rr|r-ittcn eitherof the t$ o following!vatsthc confusi()n r in (\ t. r r r' u rt e rl lin e o I d ire c t io n . is Like[ise.rr nrt loriro r. t j1 n rlc \ \ u p o n ! t a b le l\ (:Ir]ol sl|r)ulillo losl e\ccl)t thfi)u!h nloti{rnso \i()lentthat lour cntire houservoull be instan(l! clestrored the dual if forces rvhich causethat motion suddenlr \\. Ever.'\.lrit(l lrtrrr'ill\ irr1 n r(.ithdre$ thcir supportof ir.tnl opposite for Ihis la$ is inadequate incomplete.n o t a irr '.\lthtl. |l llr. {2) 'fo elerv action there is tn r. A bodycannolcorltinue unil(rt-m its nlotionin a straight gradients. 3. lrr'rrrrrsr' r' r.-t)l.t on equal is nutl t\'t. .rr urr\.||r.l. \.r(ls Nhichgolern molion. radial unirerse is curved...'|lri. rrlt t ill\ \ lt \ sc u rlc d . llhen nrotion ceues.r.'rrlll'L *i ll l. \\ 1.'l tlr.-body is perpetuallyin motion until the strains d r4rpositionwhic} keep it in motion void each other in the rnlvcrsal z€ro ol rest. One might as appropriatch rcf!-r to soundbeing to at rest in silence. l.rutLl rtpt'ttt'LI vqucnLia[[J'h reter. u r\ rt u re o f g ra rit \ rrtr i\ lrt.r|t ..ttriott i: rinultuutrtutly htlunced b.rl I r rri I i rrrI I rr\ li\. $. eiihcr one would still but l'f llrr(nnp]cte.tLin Ndtute. irnrl 'lhc infcrcnceis that the lattermeaningwasNcwk)n's I Il r.rrt..t stote ot rest hecdu..rrt tll| r. soundis matterin motion like all other for b0dies.te bodie\ at rcst da nat eti. r'r.A cl(Jucl fl()ating motionlesslv abovethe ealth r r rrr.rrr{ oI r rr. . it confuses and H{d it lh.(tl(r Url([fsl(xxlb! lhcscientist $lrrA tr.rlw' rrr. llr. '' .ereacti()n.( jr\rs. |.38 it..red l. llodies are hut ttd\.lr. \)u.rir|)llrn c s . .. all bodiesare continuallvbeinslcted upon by t\\'o oulsidc.r .rrrrr. bocliet ceo. tlverl hody is the resuh ol the exertion ol two r44rrning strainswhich thrusl xway from cachother in opposite rll(lhl dilections to condition its attributes and determine its rrrolir)n.r Ir'lrr lIr.te he..ilion.\ ll i\irlv}rDo\intrio le n t ll' ..' ils nrcaning [1)uld disappear. I herewith offer thc followingla*s whichhavemeaninr in Natureto replace this meaningless la*: first .1r.r1rr.1.19 2.rlrtrr'r. All motion in this pol|rired. cven thou!:hit simulates rest.rl oppositc \equent idI reaction.t.{t. | \( |l tlr(. ..'rrr's...( | \| rllrilr hr\ ( ()nsciousness ' ' tll.rvritcth is law in confornity with Nature s procesrr. line in thisradialuniverse curvedpressure of Such a phenomenon inrpossible.

and their resultanl l)hrsirn(lthc expanded-minus r'llrtls ()f hcut and cold .ont.\s(sitt its ccnler instead aroundits llrr\ity of . Curvature of everv simultaneousaction-reactionis the reverseof the sequentialone. All electric division of the indivisible equilibrium inro prirs of oppositeconditions takes place in this manner. llvcry outwardactionis an explosion whichformsrings at l f(xlrprcssion its equator. i||r(l()lherwavevibratine pairsof opposites. The following half of the cycle is in reverse. 1.r/vevacuatesin the opposite direction. These surround largevolume a (rp n(l€dspace.tt. The discharge everyoutbreathing of body.ritclitlcdhecomes force ol a whirh (t)||ll)r.nrthcat theuniverse.l in flfi r. llrc rcrl r. sequential action-reaction inbreathing of revenies proces:.r(t'?r..ir'(. rlirclrirlg' ol lr rcrrrlver and its recoil are tlrrrrrllrrrcrnr\.wherhef man.p(xitive and rrr'ltrli\(. 'l hcse thefundamentals theconstitution matter. I ltr.10 twcway concept which operates in e\. Repelilion Natureis dueto thi.'rpdrticlewitha force ot m.lr( rIrres chirrgc itndtheirdirections lr rur rr'rr.()utbreathing of It outside-in lhr hr. lt is the very mechanics the universal process Naturewhichmotivates of Inht$rthinlt. 4I simultaneously expands wave-field its ttd ( ompressingspace to borlrrlarics balance each opposite with the other. An outward explosion compressesin advance of the direction of the action and simukaneo!. The evacuated condition becomes a compressed one. .The sequential rlircction and rcpeatsthe outward unfoldingdillfttltllttg fl{lhfi t)l tr0wlh.wtrrrr's hypothcsissliltcsls folk)ws:'tyery particle of ht l ht' uttit'o\( all ftk t. provc Srtr'rrr'r' lhrl Ncwl()rr'\ slrlc\ rrrrllrcnrirtics wilhout {lletlhrll lllDl Irrlll('t rllr'rrl\ rrrirll(r....uritv rrutwtrdpressures ol revenies t1)lhc c(nr!cxilyof itrwardprcssures. l.and lhc ()nly two conditions in lhe universeare the compressedcolditions.'t und at .ery action-reaction effect of motion $ithout exception any\rhere.urirl(r cncc.[.rrtitrl rcitcli()nis in reverse. Everysphere thusformed ll to ofcompression itsequator at "ftpl. No better exampleof polarity than the ahovecould be cited.or electron.The sequential ttl inward reactionof this a lllir)n f{rrms centerof gravitywithin the expanded volume u n[clcusfor a formingsphere. evacuating bodies simultaneouslv comprc\\. are of of 'l hisunderlying process ofNature ispresentin every its of It'lft||| rcilction. livcrygrowing from theinvisible lern ol ils sccd into visibleform simultaneously refolds i tllhht itr sccd as an invisiblerecord of the patternof the reactionreverses inward the {llftthllnl fornr.rely gWrqn t't'l tltt tlitk'|t '. gmtf)l('lfrfus fundamental.. Mulhc oI il{llr I r||l|} |lro\ r lhr' |lr( ir\rl| ( \ i||rl I LlirlionshiPs rr nrilrrge. is the inside-out.t' h. andsimultaneously discharges bodyby expanding Thr the it.rl lltitt \\'lticlt\!its(. llrr.rrr.male and female. Ihis is n()l l rc. this Likewise. and the compressedconditi()n becomesan evacuated one. thingwhichunfolds 4.h other sequentially. and eachother up to lllflllturi o[ space matterwhichswallow This process Nature's is most hrtn (. 3. That \rlr'(h \rI\ I rlr'hrr llr.rdcs"radially form rings fhilh ugainbecome sphere systems. oa sun.kl l\ui \ tlittttlru\ lh( pr(rlu(lt)llh?n r\ses inver.charges spaceby compressing it. Nr.r.

in spite of the very obviously continuous. * .12 but they do not provethat the raihoadtracksdo meel therc.simultaneously tlx n rcversesboth by withdrawing both lever extensions l'.however. h c l l ( ) : r l s . rr(( l ' ( l r r \ ( \ t h i r t . lr tr tvtntplc. i.rnc \4 lr( tlrr.(I | . lr . Likervisc.|| | r .trIr|.r\ tlrcrl)DIc.rut. a e When a planet approachesits perihclion..rIrirl electricstiains and tensi()ns setup in the are In. l \ r i r l ( r ' i r r w h i .' r r.ll onll proles thal malter Jee.N} . lirr Ncrvton third larvto be valid.||\trj(. r' r r t r rl.|( tr.without singleexception all Nature.. . its speedincreasesjust the speedof the falling apple increases. I l r r : r i rr t i l l r r t i r t h t sl r 0 | o r r r r r l sv h c n u r r o u n c l e d r s l.n . not '. |l.l t h\'tti. however. t I lr..r r l r l l l r i r t t ' r ( \ \ r r ( \ . \t icncc has founded its cosmogenetictheory upon its belief t h . t Irt ( i|||II lt r))lrst hitveno c\ceptions. without havine an other body to "attract it.'.it musrappiyro all s ||r'tr'|| \u(-h it\ thi] ()rbils oI planetsas \\ell as to falling l! r lr'\ \rr. . lor tltc |.t.Ne wt o n .y ol itsell but hecduteof the hr. . ||lit s s e slp p le a n de a n h-' a n d rrIi||I|( rrIiII|( i|||\ ir('(1. I( would be iust as logicalto assert that planetsnere lrllracled b\' their perihcliabecause could bc nrathemaricilih ir increase their speed the\ approach as l)r()!cnlhat all planets lhcir l)( rihelia.\\tich isclaimedto fall because is ir . 4 t. compen\irring twewayuniverse manifestedinall of its effects. fropert.ristupon ltrLI tl'.nrenl potential takenout of an environment any is oI r. 'Why has nor this most ob\jous fircr been observedlong ago? 1l Let us look at this law lrom another point of view. rl irc c n t c l o l g ra v it \ .tti rtttrtl i tl ('l. |. llt irl r ' a n r o \ i t l . ' n t i n u r ' u s n L .jtr' filuch out ol bdldnce\rith dn equal whun r.NeuIon smathefiaticsma\ pro\ellteratesol acceleration and deceleration of Ihe opposing pressurcsof gravitv and radiation. t hare no weight whatsoer. r l i s . 'rIrr. t nmt \. such ar there is when planet and apple potentials can be roralled.c u me n \ a i n g p . irl'l'lr. lirll\ t r.l)t'\irI tnltuhned pait. r ) r r . |oluritr xhith di|ide the uni'ersalbalance t. The planel accelerates.tccelerati()n thc as tw'i ||tlrrlr. . as massesD't()ve ror{ard and recede fronr each other in their eagcrness finci rest from strains to and tensionsof unbalance. h l h. .rckinto theirfulcrum.ltlt (rj . lr l .ttIttIt. r r |lr t . for Mlsconceptions ol Weight lll lrttll lloating hodies which ar? i halanc? with th?ir rttt'hr' rnt.lential. she projects it two opposite ways -.rl thc t \ \ . r r r r i r rrrr h o w c i { h s 1 5 1p o u n d sw h i l c ) r rrr r .r r' l lh e n t .rsto attract matter. the planet is but approachingan empty point in spacewherc there is no other body to add to that of the planet.just as railroad lmcks r?efi to mcet upon the horizon. rt t hi s i s a o n e .er. in 'nx WheneverNature projects anv wave lever from its still lul( |'lrnl. and it has ' rrirr\ | ( l |l\ { (. Atrltrq tlL uuitt 'r'i \ ' l' .. seekstwo opposing 'lr( I ot\ of maturity to rest.1 ir htt w'iuhr rr. l .rit:. I hr' rrr(.t r.tllv lttlfirrtirr{ b rl(lic s p p f 0 : rc h a c ho t h e r. t fi|li!crse. lha ttnc uill /ill to. buI thaa does nol pro\e that matter attractsnratier.and in. .This fulfillsher invariable which law r( cs that all motion is born from rest.then returnsas death ft) the zero oI lx tl\ lrrginning rebirth. n .w r ! . Itqlrrr t. as Unlike the applewhich is approaching anotherbody.however. Irrlrirlirfl( nrass e(l thusremoved rvhichmeasure resistancc the l..teek a like potential.

lhi|l wouldbe t(x) greata cosmiccoincidence person. therefore.csu ouruled bv air' he is out ol baluice vith then equlll)' Electric Iensions clivides oolarin'vvhich Prestures stretchedto registera \rhicharc sufficient lJ' nd as. ' l r t i t . ( ) n l i l i l r t l .. in pushed planets around theirorbits the that ll. It'l'rrltll ( c Dy ilnv rciNonrng nol Alrrr rrrth l lhc()rvw()Lrkl ltrr the weightof so great a of hclicfrrs tact that no speed any thc Irt rllrlurI'rrrt: t0r'r'l t ltis s t t lrl(r l x | ( l y i \ ( .rlrrll. of hasjust that ofthese happen" each ltcouldnotjust hF{vflrs.Lt 'pull" cgainstthe :eto of his bilance strtitt o1 150pouru)s of When ie is sirrounded bv watet..l Wlrcn a man i. always nr(nrn(l it commonly up to thel6thcentury. Rt grrding "Initial Impulse" and theirsuns. r r l l ' l i r s l ello r ' o t l tl l .rlumclo lhe \olume ol potcnlial displacedit floats . was even l|| [rx ir'nldays.r \rr\'( lit'ltl is balancedwavefield lolrrnrc livcr-y Inrl.howevef.t ir . We*lht is the sum ()l the diJJerence bet\r'een lhe gravitationand the outvard thvtt olradi*tion. rl . asthe potentialsof masses "balance vary. hrxlicsirnd hil\e no weight in respectto an] lr|r'ly ll. ha-s beenanunexplained thcirplanets.andmore in a deeppit. rliglrtcst of understanding the natureof the electric condition process dividingone of cIrr('N. A man weighs less as he ascendsa otrt of mountain.rn(litsmechanical conditions unbalance.rve in corlsitlclctl lilter pages wlr( lr irrr \( l)rttirl('lY 'lhe tollowingrlclinitiorrs \^-cight will help to clarify the ol prgsentnrisconceptionregardingit belveen the t*c: of 1. planets and moons They are all suns. r r ' r . r t r r r r ' .(llrrxrr('\rrt (. Aswaterfalls' itcompresses and cains in potential. ll v rrlv r t ! i t \ \ l x r ( l i t r t . p c ll I rr h r. lt varies. t r l \ t ' ( .it divides into vapors and When its potential is loseipotenliil.l&\tic han.rllrlrl tnrlr'rrtrrrl of revers:rls curvature' licltlhv_ ir\uhlt.ltrILLrrtt'r's:rrt''1 rp ' rs it rlla d z e d v o lu me o f s p a c e in t irr rvhir'lr rrtlt polarizcdconditionis of equal .1.licverl angels that believed at the time of the lt rr trx|rvquitecommonly ()fthisuniverse. frrtcrr'r' 'llrr. As it rises. ((luirlin \. it would be unchaigeable. l r r l (i l s I n i n l l l r ' y . t l l l t n t l . Weight is the sum qf Lhe ditference in electtil and the rolume it occuPies potential betweenam mass 45 'L Weight is lhe measurerf the force which a hody rtttls in seekingits tnrc Polettial. rtlrr'r lrorll itt tltt'trnirt'r' s c . Arrrlso it is wittt stars.h rrr'lrrirrr. r rw io L r l t l h a v e l o h c I o g i v e s u b s t a n c ltnd constantly.'utl.lc|nlrl such * rll rlissipute a belief. r llrrrlr .lt thenhrs no wc ' g h t .weighsless.llttt w. of rnoons around of lltc nrovement planets mystery.. hotteter' the pressures displacement arul replacetnent are equolizetl Each is in balance \\'ith the otlrer and v:eight clisapPedrs. lr solrrr'llxlyis f()rcvcr. Weightis the measure unbalance electric forces which polarize the unilenul equilibrium' 2. It.rrrtirrg . of to llu riglrtinitialvclocity keepit in itsorbitasa result the (irtirclysm which is crcditedwith the birth of the Ithrxrl for tlllivr'rrc. urtutl thtusto-f . Weight is the sum of the difkrence bet\teen the t\\'a \rhich ucl on erer! masspressures 3. of into halancc twoopposed r{ r. 'l hrrt rlrccountless in earths moons thc and billions suns. If weiqht were a fixed attribute of matter. initialimpulse given each lo was an flfxtir'l one sufficient keepeach to lll r{'tinrdmoonwhichwasjust its ntoving around primary.t. lrrt rrr.

will be many of it ltnt('\ hrser and its period of revolution will be many years. '. ' i . does not work that wav. 1 \ ( .nnrillions generations men. Wlr(n Mcrcuryuttainsthe position Jupiter. lirrllu\crsof the pressure gradient whichreachesoutfrom the I into space. of In additionto the foregoingis the fact lhal lhcre ne\er has been a primal cataclysmwhich createdrhe univcrse. lI vir'wol all suchveryorderlyperiodicities processes and in ol nrirtcrii|l systems.vs l. Al\o l lr(rc ltit!e heL'n just as millionsof generalions suns.and ils sinrullaneously.\te billiongenerations t.lfc ond I)coth Nn lt t rtl ) r . " in I ltrs rsrr r rrrliirl llti\ r'rseitn(le\cr\ ccnlcr of .i l l l r n c l s n ] i l l l e r . thcir ht'r'rrrrsc pathsare eitherin the directionof the apexor llr lrisc of a cone. It alsolaries it o\er its millionsof )rearsof motion by graduall\ slowing ils speedof revolution and increasingils speedof rotation as it spiralsawar lrom its primary. \rhich in anv casc could not happen regardless speed. r ( \ l ( r r ( l \ r t \ l r r r ( l r r ' r I o r o n t . rlirceli()nof a conical baseaccountsfor decrease speed in of lrl I r. o ld in c o s mict ime .If the inititl r of of fl|||ul\.. thal merit would not applv to rl.r"irritilrl t P rrls e . The ring becornesa sphere which centers its own wave field within its ancestor" wave fields.uravitv every in sr'lirtl)(xlyis tbc ltpcr ol a conic scclion. and alsofor decrease speed in xr Iluncts rppr-{uchtheir aphelia.|| removed.\tr. . It first appears as a fing thrown off centrifugally from its parent's equator.rrr. Our solarsystem agood example. Elcctricil] expresses dividing powers equall) .rvhilethe ouler moon takesthirty hours.ilrrtllrtion as Itrtlrullrsrreh Ncwt()n hvpothesis s cver shouldbe thought rl[ n iil.( tsof polarization keeptheirbalance will with eachother.lrc nrillrt (. ( )rr nr. in orderthat centripetaland centrifugal rll. When Mercury spirals out to whereour earth is. nor slow enoughto fall into il.n!l r\ not .Electricit). of Thc'l wo \flu. ircp rn balance with the ever-changingporential of irs wave field. seems it incredible that a llh. expansion and in lhr. all are eilher centripetalor centrifugalspirals. is ConsiderMercurv thc as 17 Irtr:stcxtensionofoursun.r ( x rtlh i r tn r l l l c r . of llx r.h t r l !o l i t s . then c()ntinuesits outward spiral journey for millions of years of crer slouing rpeed anJ ever-changing porenrialt.Everysatellite of crcry suchbrrly is a ladial pr(riccrion from the equalorof its printdr)..ilcwisc. l. llrc(n\ Itirs irrt! ntclit. l. It is a very hol and very compressed l)llncl which speedsaround its primary in less than three nr(nrths. Eleclricitv thengro$sher effects matudtv to rrn(itirke\ them aparl to repeatthem sequentiall). o r t h a t ' i n i t i a l i m p u l s e tttfo||rtr(l lin tlle spcc(lol l)litnctilry revotutrcn. n. Alro its pcriod of rotation will speed up as its period of Icvr)luti()n slowsdown.vr)luti()n ()uterplanets.llcwisc. one ofthe hillionsofsolar not bodies ever goes fasl enough to fl) off at a rangenr fronr its primary. lt c o u ld . and there is no other rvorking force in this unirerse than the dual elecrric force. All olhits arc ellipticalfor they are angularconic sections.Duringthese periods. Ilrr'rr'l rr'. lr. it $ ill Ilke four timesaslongto makeone revolution and it will l( irhoutfour timesas largein volume. the inner moon of Mars circlesits primary every rr.for it mustgradually rtl)un(lto keepin balance with the ever-changing equipoten. ( i lrtr ir(tion in the centripetal direction accounts increase for planets ol r|(\\l:N approach theirperihelia.16 slowerfor the other half.rrrlrr|lts tint(. lrit c lrtr.rcnhours.

That is thc p. lt is the cleceletatircmotiotl ol . That is the bodiesb]'\'oidingthe desireof the dirided larizationclevitrlizes the slrainsand opposecach olher.rrrrrlr.It may as\vellcastnetsinto the seato searclr for oxygen. tlecuysartd e-tpands.r... rtnrilise.r 1'1'.rr.l!.It expandsto radiarc c!er\ hodr backint()the zeroof ils sourcein order that 1r'ncrirlcd ilnd rL rrtlrrr:rr |evcrseils manifestation rcappearas lile.| ( \l':r'r(li'rt. honever.rr rlr. such tLt suns. and lls a in to hare r .tis ut Lt4t't Lr.* . e s t in tlrt t t( rr. t * t lt.ilc And l)cath? h t hLr t hiLh nu u t t l l: l i l c i n brxl i e. r r r rr i s r ' ( r ' .tllr. e Dbt io otll. tt t1 'ttl ttl 'ttt' r.ru /\l'|1. Iil( is cternal.occss o[ polarizalion. rrllrlring bodies livingwhiletheydie.rrrl rrtt. u lt. of of cvery cyclc.'l. Ma lt e r t h e n . lhe in rt. s t ill l-iilh l f ro n r lh ic h a ll t h in g s r . yhtrtr'rtrtt rttrttrtt.ttt. It is lhe acceleratie rclion o/ dnd rrhi(:h!4anerate. urul as a otherbod). rrrscquence rveight fespect their commonccnters Thcy gain boclies. Life is but simulatedin sequencesas ideaof all |lrirrter polarization clepolarizalion b! in NlIr(l i\ hut sinlulated thoughtwaveso[ movingmatter.\lt llnt t.^ t". Polarization\ilaljzcs bodies b] the dividing their zero condition oi resl and er\lending di\ ided pairs awa] front their zcro equator as far as the\ clln go. . lrthsequence their wh()le of lr 'lirfizationis s(rongcrin the lirsl half of the cycle. for has Scicnce longbcensearching the life principlcin sonl( germof matler.. I.rrl(r irt)l\'.lirrrltrl rr n rl p ln s e d p o le su n ile t o . lil. Wc Now Return to Newton'sOne-WayLaws And One-WayMathematics Nr.i' N'trln rh' thA t.There is no death.r.trt th.t r .\ (lis ilp l)c itio r t h e p u rp o s eo i (lrr( l. h larv. \urr(lly in cenlrilugalspirals.i tirt:ir's. 'nt . its Naturethen lvithdraws wavele\er into its zero sourceto rhe decavprinciplecluring other half the dealh-and manifesl Depoprocess depolarization. ' i r / o r r . t.t. strr(lr tlr.t. lt thrustsinwardly in cenlripetalspirals. i. rn llr. c()nlftcts. u .entrilugal tbft'e lltich degenerates. rerer:.r tlt.'1u cycle to fianilest the lile and growth principle.but the clegenerativc are in is lvhichdevitalizes the slrongcr the l./ .t rltt. tttr'ltLt tto r\'t h. t r t r. lircn though all bodiesare both living {nd dying in crch forcc of cycle.rrr.rs. . t rrrr' r .l inlercha ging \rare rihnaion\ 01 hehre(. That s'hichis cullt:ddedthis iu\t Ihe ofPosie ltutllt)/ th? \\ lt.)r(cof depolariz:rtion slrlnd half. M. d Nl.Conversely.rrt.r p. \ |riIr | . ' .u\ lhcn polariz a t io n irjd c s a n e q u ilib riu m p l\\(' r(. '.) t .nlho pold rrhichlldre heenextetldedlt utr II]|?ONE cettri)elnl lorc! th(lir !(Mce. lir rising bodie. lt relaxes conditionsto thrustsout_ Depolarizatilrn of lcnsi()ns clectric opposition. lis /' r" Url.rl opPo s it c o la rit t . ( s . And liquids l f f .!ltl t (V)t\1 b Lrn. t ( t k l i l t l : r l t r i L . Fallingbodiesare poltrrizing lcryllrtas thcy f:rll. \ .\ t th( ("nlripdal nolion o. ctcle. rrl llrirritl.\rton one-wal laws and hlpothesisaccount for falling s lnrlics *hich are *ithin the same wave field. zLr.el thei poLtriliet and lose \reighl tlt the! Whlt Arc l. I I r r | r 'i r t h t s .contracls Polarizati()n to creategravjt\..lr'..rr rrrt ri r rr'rl\( .l.r' it . . \ ' .the generative I'r.(() tr lot lktuing bodies.rrr /rrur do (t ac(:ototl.rl . tlr'r ritnultnut. \\'hi(h t't) ter lheir own *ave fields.

The polarizingdirection of gra\it_!mulliplies{he po\\er r.1 ll)l \ tt' tt\t\ikr\ lcsic lrtr aguit '..ti.ontl then lt. .l1 r .l t l r . citrlll.r. to rl:r|izc theythrow off ringsfrom theirequators.r other lrarticle .r.\ll nt.-50 Thcy rcvelse theirdirections. ( irr il lx lr'lr(. rr rr'tr rrcspheres theyunwindcentrifugally depolarize.t.li.r:t'&in. to When theyhave r hpr.ts l cnnnon lrull hirs weight in l6ilfi. r n t r r r r r r . I n rr htxi. .lct rt .llc iNsunrcd lhirl l he moon hasweightin |lrlt|r j sl . l l t ( t i r r l l r r o ll.$ Frrr.' I l.'tt v'qtttnces. theirpotentials.rl up h. Rings I rr rh. The attribute of attractionwhich Ne\rton gires to lalling lndies explt ing inward k)$ard gravit\ should also appl] to To risingbodiesexpk ing outwardtowardexpanded space. a c t s of .r fafticle ol neller it the utri'erse repels?rer. lP . I l ( .'t' tr' tt\tt ti.tto t nce. theirpolarities.cle. ol l'.ttt.t and dit ec tlr'. .ttlt. thc of thisfact doesnof pro\. lvlutterntovsin t. thcir spcctrumcolorsand theil rleiglr.r|l: hen *rtlh'll..tputt'.hut disintetltttt. ttuttl. p l i v cr . apply that truth $e w()uld havek) sa]: -E|e. all planets i|l x||v solirr system.rr r(l rIIr. Nlwt.t. r ' i r l t . 1 r r ' r '. of . This is Natures 'ri ||uth. l)lirncls and moonsof everynebularsystemin the heavens rll spirrllingawayfrom their primaries. lr. I lr\ i\ NrtLrrcs nrcthodol retuming her polarizedbodies frr lfrr' /( fir ()f thcir s()urce.lorregenerationinto \uns $ird up centripetally polarize.and all moons oI all planets .n c!itlcntlv <lid not know oi this depolarizing l||l ('l Nirtofc.rrtur ll)l \ .'tlrrr Irirr'ti(l( nrtt t e r in t h e u n ire rs e n da ls orc p e ls ol a i \.nl ol preparing for rebirth. r\ i'ttr(r |rrrticltl llo\. It. \ l't. lrl' rl. Ilt1 rlt .. One attributc cannot be re|ersed without re\ersing all.i|ith a.lirce xhich vrie.lhcrefore.trr. c ln e it h e ro r b o lh b e t ru e wh e n r.:|tryxr. lttht . rl.rl|r lin thc samereason to disintegrate. lx .r. "[r As ll preliminaryto what I intend to say upon this r|rl.! fiiitlunceol its motin.ltr.t inulothg IDEA it . lh a le \ e ry p a rt jc len ra lle ra t t . .g her masses into \ rvrrx! {.lt.ld thisctivisin continuesuntil matter h. t l o l I xlv THE FALLACY OF NEWTON'S MATHEMATICS Even though an astronomermight find a ne\v planet 1r\ applying mathematics Newton. disintegrates aJtet it has pdssedtlrc tnaturit-\' lttttttl rltit h krrksthe generdtivehdLtol its c).rllr( lrrllr 0l ll )c (n h r' I J \l. .'r\ tt. r\ .rt tt ttttlttlrunttl.She divide. t r c tl l l t r s c n s c sh c .\the ttlItur.. rrrrr' rvhichlikewisethrow offcentrifugallyspiraling lrl:rncts rlxli whi(lr hcc()mc moons.tr'( the moon is not only not "talling" upon this planet t. *hich hare nrcril irr prove a falsc prcmiseb1 equrtions .and all rrl\.' llx.t tt.r the product qf the ndsses d. l r r ' r ' r r rrJ 'rt l r r . .trrr.|it ttnl l&th are but prepdrations.tI| | IrII r r t r ' r h .\t tt rlt. A noted exanrple the attemprr.t iD'ersel. -4* . o/ thL'.lt thti. Irrt rsslrwly spiralling away from it.t . n't tr'lult nttrt. the clzrimmadc for it.r.i all of cxpressions force while the depolafizingdirection of radiation dividesthem all in equalbut opposileratios. tth..l l\\h. \. Water vapor rises from \ .'1'1r. thcir dcnsitics.r.1x l*r . lnn irsttnltttltututlr otkliti 51 llr(Ir lls cquations but do not havethe leastfactualmerit \| l\ Newtons attemptk) provemathematically the moon that $|'ul(l lxll upon the earth if it werenot for a mythical"in itial inrl'ul\e whichgavethe moonjust the right speed keepit to l llrllingupon the eaith or from flving off at a tangent. Furthermore.lll ntotuut i\ lirLto \eekhg rcsl h.trt.r l r r r .

r t t t t i v t r t o l s e e n r i n g l s s c e m i n g e d l i t yi s b l i l n ks c r c c n lill rt t |l r r r r .. {)r( t.hc in proied to the world that the moon would fall to the earth if it kept the moon fro were not for the 'initial impulse'rvhich falling.52 keep a cannon ball from either falling 1r:the earth or from tlvinc olt ur it tcnqrnl On lhe r\\umpli n lhirl lhc moon ha' l.iot ol reversalis .1L't each is born out of the other without a reversalof direction' even though the eflect seemsto be in reversedirection' This must have been intuitively divined by Ne\\t(rrr ilt '1 when he rvrote his first law The words 'continue of slraightlirc" have in them a suggestion his intuiti"' principle. il\ (lir'a(li(Jn '. r l I l l l l f c i l l t r l l i v c l s c XV .. lltr gvr'. ili''rr\of lile-death fel|r.nlul .which he $rts trnablc l" of understanding that .followed by the reverse Irt rrr. rcasorr FVCtVnllfrc.I llt. the giving Nature to in oI reversal Naturc./ of science loda..untilbothof thos' thcir Tcrool (xigin eventhoughth!-\ rrs c rtt |lsr.andalsomakeunderstand cinema lr thiscosnric *hie happens anywhere rvhy any happening lhL. rrrcr 0itltrl itr il) Itirr( rs( lhe lrtrivclsr s ()(l()in g 'lhc illu.' ueiq"hr rcspect rhecrrlh . And thal i.rr'h r'e\er ()l lhc other. (li!i(litr8cffccls in two opposllt lt lrr'ytrrrr tlrcrrrrl(rttls ils se tlrr' . ' t t tl \ ! ' r r t t o s t t l x r nl l l e lllr||d r' r ' l ' ' i I r ' r t i l l l t r l l r r r i " r r ' ' lr t r r l i t r i r l .artl The inward thrust of gravit! i\ in the reve$e direction of the outward thrust of radialiorr Clockwisespiralsare the reverseof anti clockwisespirals. tlr. lr ' r l r ' r r r lttl l t .l ever(hdngirg folariI-t'un ever-changing 5'l In gtDr('ss the measure his inspiration." lrr hcr cllrificitlion of thesesecretsof the invisible lcngthenthis treatise'but before Uiltttrt' wotrkl tlnncccssarily pt*lrrp I u rll pir.I'WO OF FACTS NATURE AS. rrl:ru n hiehis r.it it is loiltl' unl rtpt'utctl us it is rccowled' r l l l t i r t sr t r c t .r"'r".\" because ol tlk' beliel thdt \\'eight ie uJixed ptopenl of matterinstead ol beint prcpefi! o.rrrs r'. l r r t t i t r p l r r i n c ' l i r r I h c H t ' m c S t u d l C o u r s ei s a s as rcuction in Naluteis voialed it occurs' fttlftrwr:lilrrr' nr'rirrn' h nlll.l ( i)rlprehcnsion this fact will alsoclarifythe illusion of reallyis.n lwrr rtstcl-unknowncharacteristics Nature' an'l l.lihle that it is n 1fd.iuslaslhe cann.yetNaturc ll'()m the instant polarization r'. manysuchways of in him in oi evidence the mystic hc givcs is 2..rlidin Natrrrc This new law it h t t h r .Irr'.surrounded ol i€rlr('ttccs solidbodiesof incandescent rrousblack holes of space.' .0nivcrsc simulate eternal principle eternal cycles. The other characteristic the strangeeffect of to in Nature ibrever all actions_reactions causes ltr|rfily rvhich effectcontributes This illusory and ittnt insiclc-out outside-in.YET-UNKNOWN larlsI $ould like to touch Newton's Whilc consiclering of lilllrtlr tt|. hr lh('sin]ulation suns..o collr'ircing that iI seent' ircrc.sf is l he lllcl that ever] simultaneous \( (|r( rrliil ir(lirttl rtltrliotr isin rc\crseof theother.n b ll has.scope ( i)rnptchension thistwo-way pulsing effectin Natureof of the to nl$lc\ it rlrilrceasy comprehend thythmicheanbeat the mustcontinue pump'for itspistons cosmic lhl ttttivcrsal of matter l hrr(lriogl)utbreathingsequencesineveryparticle by life the to iF lht.\ the beli?.'. tenuoLls surroundedby blackholesofspace Ftl(\'l ol virctlous suns tlttgr of what hadbcenincandescent 'I lrislact rvillbefurtherexplained laterwhendiscussing princiPle. ti.

it is necessary comprehend {outh magnetic to pairsof no hbetween thesetwo opposing tclationship and east-west magneticpoles. As planetsoblate. His lawsare free from suchclaimsanddemonstrateto a high degreethe orderlinessof effects of strainsand tensions in a wave field. their north-southpolesgradually gwayfrom their polesof rotation.but a threedimensionalcube-sphere univenc would be impossiblewith only th€ two north-southpoles.with the sun in one of itsfoci. thatispractically and whatishappening t thc univcrsc sunsandplanets beingthe ant and ng lhc clcphflnt. It h not impona b knou)that the sunb in one of its iI lhe tremendous significanceof the two foci is fact is that matter andspaceare playing The amazing with eachother in the propoitionsof an ant and an which balance . Our earth hiu become polesto moveto an angle tly oblatefor its magnetic dcgreesfrom the pole of rotation." 1'hishtwis right asfar asit goes. In orderto comprehend periodicityof the familiar the poles. lJ This periodicityis balanced an angularperiodicity by equators movingawayfrom the equators their of lhncts' suns. suchlawswould not work out in Nature asthey do. and describ€the s€parate offic€s which eachfulfills in the extensionand retraction of wave fields. in Kepfer'sfirst law readsasfollows: "Eachplanel moves untutl lhe sun in an ellipse. {nd cach of them hasequalpowerin deternrininl lhc rotc$of l|cccleration deceleration speed. k) Kepler's firstlawaccounts but one-halfof orbit bythe refer€ncc for an to otlly one of its two foci. whereall planets all systems bornfrom flng of are of Thc equator our earthhasmovedout of the planeof cquatortokeeppacewith polarshift. It hasnot y€t b€enknown that there are four magneticpoles. I will enlarge polesin a later more upon thesefour magnetic chapter. and of Jusl us Ncwlon'slaw accounted the falling apple.not two. of nn(l rro Itc ploncts nr(xlns $ll sohr systcms gradually . likewise.54 55 xvt INADEQUACY OF KEPLER'S FIRST LAW graceof Kepler'smathematics in the The saving lies fact that he did not try to prove by them a premise or conclusion which is nottrue. asNeMon did by claimingthat his equationsprovedthat matter attracts matter. It is becauseof the absolute equality of division of opposing pressures every wavefield that such laws are workable. Everyorbit is balanc€dandcontrolled by four magoetic poles. and thaathe moon is falling on the earth.and their malner of ndon from a commonfulcrumand their retractionto it. thereare two foci but to cvcrv orltil. The two unknowneast-west Doleswhich control thc ningandlengthening ellipticalorbitsarethose inferenreferred to in the KeDler law.Eachmust the ahoother. If wave fields were not balancedin their polarity. The four magneticpoles control that . The mechanics and control sucha "game"with suchmathematical precision the is thinSto know. for but ignorctlthc uther halfof theapplecyclefrom the zeroof its bcginning the zero of its endingso. Theseare th€ imDortant facts which shouldhave lnquiredinto whenKeplerwrote his law. An ont andan elephant playseesaw the ant hasa can if ly bng lever.

. rrndlheir necessit\ a three-dimensional Kn'rhivc ol God s \\'d)s \ill ulone gie .rr( frntasticnor more of a travestyof Nature.\ (. of these vlll rtirnrsto release hr Ir.'rrl \rrrrrrll:irrr'(lrr\lrlr. of there are in Nature are lhose intetI lt rrtl| L'ibrations l'.sin Nature.)||r( |.I.l Il tt t o tal r l trttt ttrtrL./lect.. Therel tn." Its very basishas no relation to Nnturc xnvwhere.for thc rrrrlt.rrrrl. of XVII RI]GARDINGTHE QUANTUMTHEORY lhis theory claimsnotonlythat energyis within matter. nnthiplieLl inliie conlp[eilr but stilInt)i t tnhu.th. 'l hcseare set in motion. l'rt tlrrl it existsin "bundles.ee il (l/t. accordingto a recent article l| \.'Ir.Thc lour mrg n c t ic|.'l rrrr.56 tearing their sunsinto rjngs in a most orderly manner. (n a s irc c u ra t e ly re t e lla n \ fo r.r Ameican by light entering through holes which tl||\l lt ()f just the right size in every case to cause lhc Nothingcould "bundles" energy. o.'rking with it on that prenrise.vondthe comprehewiott o/ lti' da. ' .ny. r . ln orderto controlmatter..'r rln wtrt in tll ol irt .'l . r. and tltus hat'ea contmundoter Natun tvhich nnn ha: nevr hLtdbe. It seens incrediblethat Kepler could have known ol poleswithout havingreaiizedtheir purpos.$tllr.ve can tnake thent oui wals itr the lubovtot!. rr rvhatit lS instead believing to be what it is not and ru. t ir tlrcs.l to he|ond the thrce-tinrcs-three nun s esr| compr. r i b e sc c r l a i n m i c r t r s c o p i c ''I r\( xrrt()rs" embeddedwithin particles of matter to make it rll r.r.rr.tciencethL r r.t t. ' 1 .(r in ( . .r theuniterse D](/il ir o. and its degeneralion backto zero.l'.. 5'7 it of l. lu.r ol three-times-th. t.t It) lies Il tt l \u tn \l ttl tu t.^l i el d.l nau s Ltl..'l: rr t \ lc n r.Y. ] ( .|\t|.The precision of . t.xl s lrni\cr\e is so perfectll managcd ther 'l .ilitu ()utt(l lir universe t.t ldssitry The first great step in acquiringknowledgeol the \\ a\.rl(. l rrvcrsals.' lheselwo east'west in unilerse. 'fhe rest of this treatisc\\ill be devoted to clarifying the rrr'i|lring this one subiect.l'.rr ( rl( rl: rt c t o lh c 's p lil s e c o n d h c p o s it io n t .se His nnkrng.rr\ l'l.conlrol this amazing performance ol Naturc lrithi.science mustkno\\ $hat it \ and all of the variousstepsoI its generalion from zero inr. I'hc reversalsare lhe pulse beatsof Nature.f snukittgd' 1t. p i r r l o l l h r l h e o r ) d c \ .. 'fhat is tlrc important thing to kno. l|l\l ..the great rlt\xl( r' nor to the electricwave ()n .lr1r.in Mo o p p o \ in pairs . form.r\ rl r\ illrlr.r\ ( ll(.rr. Br ttteant ol tltt' knovledge rl Gr 't xa1.t lrrrrrrrrrl.. ' htnn n lult ntn :(ro Io a plus dnd minus zelo These are the jn rllrttnntion p()intsbctlveenwhich motion oscillates sequenr p'.t. r r. l lt.lirri/irlllllr( .rtl lwluttrt rlnn in rltt lni er.y..( ]IIAR GI' D T IC L ES (.Il mustkno\{ nrrrl{' XVIII PAR I I I . t. field must be the great revolutionin scientificthinking ir regard to matter jtself. with a precision which is mathcmatically me:|surablein direct and invcrseratios.utttl i t.AR I) INSIN ( .tlntn tllr. t\tttt the two oppositesof polarit)' which ertend r h.l\ rlri .nor to the workings of polarity .\\rl'l( lo lrrlirti./( thc ln)silivc cnd olit rl(!-::lllve. vibrationis polarity.rr . ttttlil.inplitir.

which meansdischargingor degeneraling. It rsirr grrssiblcfor onc ()f the polarizedconditionsto be rt willrolrl lhc r)thcr.Conversely. Positiveelectricity producesthe condition ofgravity b] compression.Incoming sun rays r. tllfh. ctn)re hus whcnwc nlustlhinkof matter a in ( )rrr ()fsul)slrncciln(l(Jf ttributes '.r r hi r 'hv r 'r 'r rnr i r ttc. Together they keep the universe in balance. Both are the samerays. they are negativeparticles. As there is not one law for microscopic massand another for colNsal mass.andthe sunis its anode.or to lift one end of a lever without lowering the other .or to createa balleryof one cell without simultaneouslycreatingits oppositecell *or to create one hemisphereof a planet without simultaneousll creating the other . the 'Ihe veryreverse place respect radiation effecttakes in to h.Irlhcir anode.. NcSativcelectricity producesthe condition of radiation hy cxprrntling. After passing polarity is positive their equator. There are no negatively 'charged" particles in this universe.itcannotbepossible to particles whicharesingly-charged hl Nirtulcor manto create separately-charged l|lcncc haslistedirbouttwentyof these just p{tlicl(s irn(lcl imedfor them diflerent attributes.I hal univcrs l allribule is the fact that eachhast$r) opposing hemisphereswhich are under the control of tw! opposingbalancepoles.tr l)l r f' r r lr\l i r r ( .-'nl r s tr r r r l i r 'alc y r ll r l hange. The earth is being constantly charged into hi+hcl potential by the centripetal multiplying force of positi\r electricily which polarizesand vitalizes.positiveor neutral particles. of Their positivecharges increase they as tt(. earth. They then becomecentri p( tirllycontracting vortices instead centrifugally of expanding orks.orto deepfreezewithout simultaneously generating heat . electron. Whensunraysleave licir cathodein the sun. Witness outgoingearthrays.5lJ or todepolarize one end separately. r)r nrass particles.theh Ittslciul negative.rntly changes until they changetheir directionat the filritt()r between sun and eafih. rlividingforce of negative electricitywhich depolarizes and rlcvitalizes. asthe irrc to with flanr('||lr prcsumed be different'substances.let us consider the earth as a t)?ical exarnple." itltribulcs.tcnt 'I h(. dclxrlirrizllion As lhereis noexception thislaw. ' 59 rurlh are a good example.which meanscharging or generating.nving earthwhichis now the cathode the projected the for vo|tiecof spiralmotion. or-sun. Every IIrl\irti{)ns breathes and out in polarizationin llllrli( lc in the universe sequences.k.They havebut changed their by reversing their outwarddirectionof expansion lrrlarities to un inwarddirectionof contraction. earth is being the r\tnstantly discharged into lower potential by the centrifugal.so it is impossible for man or Nature to produce singly-charged negative. . The negativedepolarizing force functions in the opposite manner and direction to the positive polarizing force. keeping in mind the fact that colossalmassis but many small padicles. okir'onc( lhe ttr.One pole controls its chargeand thc other its discharge. wlrclhcrthll l) rticlc is an invisible planet.is repeatedsequentially wave which constitutethe universal heartbeat.Negativeelectricity ditchargeswhile positive electricity chdrges.tinr(.or vor'tices motion which we call matter. 'l he simultaneous charge anddischarge everypartiof of in t. lhe ' All |rrli( lcs ('f nrittlc[ in the univeBeare alike in one rcs|c( t.[()r eachoppositebornsits mate lrrr'\( r(l Inlcrchruu(. Their polarity of rorsl. wrrt.s with il unlil cach one becomes other.

or refreshhim with their cool wclIcN$ or nourishhim wilh the meatof their bodies. The preceding matter. antiprotons.s of act convincingly their partsin producingthe mirages of scientists this that the greatest in this universe that suspicion the manydilferent huvenot theslightest ol ncesof matterare but difJAe states moliotL is scientilic confusion because The rciNonft)rthisgreat lrom lhe very out with thewrongpremise cni stlncd to belief Wilh irnunrvarrnntcd ninll. or substance matter. whospeak abstractl\. n€utralpi mesons. The foundationprincipleof the universe is tell. lons. to bcenlistened with earswhich could not hearthat which for no meaning them. Thc graniterock. Posteritymu-st told him ot The senses ofman havefor suchlongaeons the which compose universe.e but a preparationfor a about.. antineuttons.mesons. has The scientist not only dividedmatter into 92different but of substances.those for . electrons. whosesenscr not convincingto either scientistor layman havetaughthim otherwise. All down the agesthe mystics have dJfrrned that lht is universe but illusion. e. the of but ulterlysimple. They havetold him that matteris substance andthal it is /edl lt unquestionably exists. Objectivity matteristhc of most obvious fact of the universeto man's senses. They yet in sightof th€ manynon-existent substances.positive mu pi positive mesons.andthat "thereis no life.60 change vhat I now wishto talk is That revolutionary pagesa. For agesnan ha-s leatn lo lhink oI natter as molion only.and the whichhun himby too rougha contact. and neutralv-particles soon.kappa mesons. gravitons. the iron bar."Abstractaffirmations. tomewhere protons. givemeaning and who havebeenilluminedwith lhc inspiredmystics poets to which they lound impossible put into knowledge Inner pords for mail.however. he hasdividedthese92 substances madeup of manymoreminuteparticles atomicsystems Thesehe aroundtwenty"primal" substances. the simplest storiesis hardestto It will not be easyfor €itherthe laymanor the scientist of lO makethe transitionin his thinkingfrom a universe real thought'wave to substance a substanceless dependable ol motion whosesolepurposeis the recordingof iverse The t-imaginings. intelligencc arc in however.or of things to lcI(l thcir ho(lics hintfor the fashioning countless of substance of ol hisrlcsiling nll t hcsenr{ny(hings seeming substanof crrlhs {n(lsc[s hirvctold hissenses hisapparently tirl hrly. Siven theevidence -scicncr: uvcrsinccI)cmocritus hasbeen lhclr scnscs. resultof suchmotionis to createa and in universe whichboth substance form are e-believe asmanystates motionasthereare simulated ol ulatedby ances and formsin matter. the steelship. n€gative mesons. nluty r)thcrsubslirnces or lnrrrrlrinl wilh thcir heat. of complete transformation thoughtconceming 6l have Ind affirm without beingableto explaindynamically. withoutan ive v-particles. tau s. xlx FUTTJRE SCIENCEMUST COMPLETELY ITS REVOLT]TIONTZE CONCEPTOF MATITR thoughtof matter as beingsubslance. Unfortunately theworld. had to to The time hasnow come. mesons. lhe manydifferentsubstances 'lhcrcfore it will not be easyfor him to makethis transition. positivev-particles. pi negative mu s. neutrons.

Itr.ti:ed c|cles I heeeuppear f'ottt the etettrdlzero nt into thut .'l Nrrtural Law. tcInalJohn an IDEA oi Mintl. tt tn.ittqi'th-'J'tctIh'ttdllth' oh'^tt\'fi . t lt t 't t l"'t t t ..!r'rrr. r r r .i. n \'...'r. likr$ i\c. Onc might as reasonablyscrape to the bottom ot t.l f.rt'. / / .. .. l.r s riLrr lll(\ c wh rlrr. Scienceis stillsearchingforthe primordial life p'inciplr in matter as eagerly as it has searched for the primordial extend substancefrom which other substances h' come in nan s nlentaluntbldnlent\\'l1etI The lime hns m^t recognizethat atl IDEA is eletnalin the :et a equilibnut)l thicltisG ol the .$ . thc .rrt'lr r\'rl{r .. 'rr' t r. its zero in its sced..' llr. .tnryh' lill i.rrl p re tLr\r..n' i"nlu. rllr(r ltr.62 searchingfor an irreducible unit of mattet lvhich $ould accountlor the universe.t.nrr cnd ol a longercycle than the cycle of his incoming. The Lax Sufper' ro lind . il is n o l s t ra n g eh a t t h e r lrt 1r.rr'.' . . . r.u' l s t lu ..bu. and thinks of John as being John's body is not .s Cretrtion ln the pjcluredoesnot paintitselfbut mustha\e ltssource lne paintcr. well as the scientist' must think diI{er as with a greaterunderstandtng his { rrl\ und cxprcss thoughts who says:'Johnis . nlu\l lh i\ ml\lcr-dram r ol causc ...its hopeof finding and l)rir))irl I)iStnent itafirstbrushstrokein the and rts creatoras rlr. o n c mig h t s e a rc hlo r t.\ thdt the tnotion \|hich garc them .r rlr.1..1'1. tl)liA ( )f Cre a t io n o t t h e Cre a t o ro l it t l trl . r!'.stillmagneticLight ofLlnite$alMild ol l)al\' lt)nt\ l)\ on(] thdl IDEA i: hut nanilt'vd itt nbtion 63 u/Id fiust tt. llle rc\l ()[ thc sitme paraqraphk) call telrninology nrr.I tttrt. l.lr lr'l r ..l the gredl could not c'?d'e ilrell: Justas thul ol thinkers theage.(ll(\sr(nllplc\il! oldescliptivc l \ \ \ lrr.t'. 1t l.r n..r nrsNhichhavethat connotation them l\!illgivean lro ?l?c b! quotinga paragraph .Iorexample.. ttttli t\nt'r'icttn lurttutrl'...l tlrr ' |iL t rrlt .1 .ri.l lrl..l. ' .r't. |l..irt." justastheclepolarizedoakwillrepolarize r. l r r r\ r r l r \ l : r r r ..ero in order that Lher' 'nd'r rcupPeur lhutryar 'I hc layman. . ! .ot one whit diiferent His breathingwill "t.i rrrl..Thc laynlan..L'rrl\ \ rllrllr( \ \ I ()n g re mls e g a rd a \ \ f ()n gp re mls e s n o ol ||ri'rt rll.'ilu.' lh. ... . tlr.norcanhcdie' bodf is is I lr.io! in anothersecond..or that the! in I lm I t ttt ... .rrrrtl. t t ....rrr l)ij-ln rc n l ( . ' | \\rll \trrtl."u\t'(/ Thcre is no sucheffectin Natureas tr'.()nrtlrsi(tr\r'I scicrtccittc ils itl\itlid as the tl'hielrlhet hnvebeenfoundcd.\prcssing facts(lf NaturalLat. 1952: I t.r'r breath.rr'llr'rrrrrl'1'..llIr" t.. . l)rirrr: rl r rr.Johnis not dcad. .rt r.r'onanfo da Vinci s painting. t ( ( n l \ l r ) t r l l l k cn e c c s s a r Vt i s a s ll/ 1.lohnis not Johns bodv...:.nr:erperiod.tIt.tt . t..t'.arn.|l|l lL)nl lhc scicntislmusl also think in termso{ polarityand in ('. or as the poim cannol $rite itself bul must alsohave its crc:rtorpoet. / I "n l . \\rtl'. ll)lrA rvhichthe paintingmanifests..ir premlses upon ..lcfiect hare its Creal^r P t a lu ri3 h r u h n ' o n c e ire d lh e IDEA oi Creatjonand gare it form. $lti( ll l)lt irlle (lh r' u n i\ e rs a ma s le rp ie c e rn d f irs t b ru s hs t ro k e . t. .. It never seemsn hate occufta'tl to an) o.rrIi. my meaning \. rl lc lrc h in g s ic h h a \ e .r rlr .r'.rrrrl)lr"rt t ir)ll( ilo l s ... . rrt . ll l^ ttt tat thntthe..t.l lx tt(. lrrxlrrU' llrirl ' r \ \ h ic h h e s o u g h t .'|| l. r r ris i n t t t r a t i o n . .u.but his depolarized body will '. rlii)t r\.r . His depolarized l.'rr\l. | . . .t r r pt t t it it t r t r ncgulive tt t lt t t t t t '''t t 't t d '|r '|r 'r t t it ' t lt ' llnt tI 'Lt llt "t t t t "r 't " 't t l it t I r r t t lt t t t . r.\' I hdrc attdqpd tuin(l th?t e4tilibriun .. rtI kfut !( ) spo ntaneousdisintegtution"' hdt'ehecotnedepolarized or that.

$ h ic h s c ie n c e t h in k s p iil rrs rlillclel)tll (hirr'l]ccl sul)stanccs.)l tll( \r rlll\ :rIlred a rt ic lc s .snble and dt.tsit a t er. rrrrrrrr I. !rnr ( ||rr' \ \ rlr ( (ir l ( l i t i ( j n s . l l r r ( r r ( i i r urt' l t l l ( ( n t i t r ' r t i n c ( x l a v c s i n llr.rn s!'etl]llt lhe soundis caused ripid molion.however. l i r r r l( ..tLhdngeol l.rrrrrr. n rll l. Ir.Mankinl fi st henceforth lean to hutk pon mutter as (t transient motion-pictur? record of the hh e xttich it sinuhtes.1r..on rmo n e n s e\ ill t e ll h im t h a i.|'h t ol rctt.65 po. / r ' I tt' ( .lttrinos iithin dho t$o-Dti]lidnhs or'd .tshort tinte indeed ahottta httndred rnillionth-ofd ntillionth of a ..rrrrrt. suchas metals.s I lis r.rt n neerito lcll hinr that the soundceases \\ lr . ' r lr. l (n r c n t ( r l i t s c t c l e .1lrirlh.. 'rrrio rrott... You can demonstraleitbv pluckingaharpstring \.. Forthat is that it really is . r piece of aluminum.t..'|| 1. bv \ .comprehend b) rorr rvhcnrou tell him thal soundis an effeclcaused rapid \il.'rll!:!r(l u A ll.l r '.\ehdveheencreak\l |\'|ht i |t. in Anv child will fulll. f t o m i t s rrr I rr' I . That is the kind of thinking. a or whetherscientist layman. and a lump oi gold are three diffcrent will be just what lrclills which have alwavs been and alwa-vs dilferent subthe\ unquestionabl) .r. r llri rr'trt.r rL.lr (1. Gods universeconsists solelv of vibratingwa\es ol llvo-war interchanging motion. anotherform of matterif Arrt fornrof mettcr becomes (\\rr c c{rnLlili()nchanged. 1 r l .stcond..rlu. I r). The neutn[ ni ntesonalso is un. The above is a very complex and conlusing$a\ oI sayingthat matter hasdisappeared dep<)iarizati()l1 b"because Inotionhasceased. Exactly the samething is lrue of all of the clcmcnl\ Sciencehas given them 92 names and listed thcir nrrrrrr altribules. To anvone.brittle and pliable conductiveand nonconductive tlense liquid .l((ir\r. pieceof iron.1. rrlrr. . .. XX OF THE NEWCONCEPT MATTER in All ()l Ihe mdtlj seemingsubstutrce\ this irer:. n r l h t l r r c L .rt? il Inotirtg-trIind to tinuhlte the muhipb ideas of thinki g' tlhnl. n h (li.\iti e ornegatie el.'rrlr'rrrr rr:rr.rt\. / ' r. all basicalll thcarc sirnrespiral unils of nrotion. \r'hichha|e heetrextended. I \ ( r \ ( l( nr(nt in tlrccrrti|c pcrittlic lilble is a transmuL l' rrr. changes is Natureperpetually ll\ lrr (.titiveor negdtircmu tne. \()||r]( 1 .1.sott-gaseous' and manv other attributes.r . mctaloids and n()nntetrls :llkirl\ rurcl acids-.t thtown upon th? mojestic scrcen ol space. f s lirn n o l o n ewo rdo Jit .lronthe zero uniret.which must be rr'lcgated to past ages..rld unthink{ble.rirriorrs. s \ ll lr. as each divideal pair obeys the polarizing charge of gravity until it ha\ completed the outward half of itsjourney to its rerersal poiul of rest.three unalterably are be Anv other interpretationoI them wor. (l rilli()n t o f a s e c o n d .('.ton deca..tnl lut utn t t!if/t. ' .a Cosmic t'it(...'tlr(t hr lr(lri. fhese are constantl\ being lransformed fr()m one condition to another.\rcr$'a)'moti()n het\reen t\\'() oPpo\ed ..\'. rrt h c n c la t i\ e e le c t ro n s lllr' .r':rti\ ( lc c lro n s a l(Dmilllo n t h in 1 r r 'rr. iirt()unotherb] pcrpetually its changing rr. rl Ir .teconal. The.r.[ nrrrlc.rcnt prcssureconditions. l r ' 1 ' r r r r r r t f ' .rr trll lri r th( \ \ if e isc o rn p o s co f p o s it lr d c ( r.'ctrcn p[us tn'o n.t. .t intoa po.r\ rrl.i:atsinta ttto gamnn rtt. Ever-\ effect in Nature is inclLrded thal simplicitv..l. lt then returnsas each one depolarizesirnd rvithdrarrs within its fulcum zero of rest.

Mindthinking is electric.l()nnsextend. AII opposites irr lr. r' t . l t h c t t c l r r i r l l t n t r r n i l c s l c t r e c o f l i f e .rltrll'irly lorr\ to t llc ll)E A o f Min d -k n o win g .'r rrlx'rtiD. 0.. Father-Mother balanced unity into pairs of equally-and-oppositely-unbaf anced.rsc thc pulsingdesireoi is I\lrr. Ihe mother pole of Creationunfoldsthe movingbody and h orn itsseecl-idea projectsit toward itszero in the hcavens ||[ \l) ce.The product of concentrative thinkin! is the comprcssion ofgravitation which fathersall hxly fornrs l. The purpose of this division into sex-conditioned. n rt l. ilr.sex-conditir>ned father and mother moving body forms.and death is born from life born eachother detth and life. of l. The desirepulsationsofelect. lrri r r i l r r r r r lh .l l"r llrr'( tcirlnr.To extcnd is loexpand. llrr' orlr ctn'rt'\'in lltc univ(. All lxdy formsr)fmatterare both womb and tomb of all llff rn(l death.PostulatedProgressively l.liln lnd receivepulsing I l. rr.' tlrt. This universeof moving body forms is an expressionof the desirefor division of the formless. II(l l)ecrn c cachother in alternate lrom which the divided lhc rectt is lhc fulcrlrm-zero ll. l\1 conccivedider liltn ils ?. 5. 2. rrr. .c( r r l ) t l s c lo l c v c r y t . T0 focus is to compress.66 The age ol tnnsmutationof the elementsb-v man begins when he hanlull kno*ledge of the manner in which Nature lfansmutesone elementinto dnother. l h c s r c ( l ( ) f i r l l t h i n g s c n t e r s l l t h i n g s . r l r r r l l r r lt l r ' t r . t i s r.hornine sequences. l lrt only rrrt.sexless.rrns crln ossinShc pulsing r l desire Mindof 'l irlcais throuqhIhc conccntralivc'decentrative pulsations ol Mind-lhinkine. \ r. retum btxi\. All bodv forms of matter give lorth pulsing life as its ils death:Ls reaction. All life is born lrom death . a n d o I (l lh r' lll(lrrr c t .'l hcfathcrpoleotCreationreloldstheextendingmother it lrr nr into its seedand withdrarvs toward its zero in body nl\ ()t carths. It l)()dy ( fr:rti()n. The product ol clece fative nt all rvhichmothers bod! of lhirking is the expansion radiation firnrrs. IoI lll.r1lrcssiorr Mind'knowingby giving of ( lr r q tht rrr.disunilcd prirs of father and mother moving body forms is kr . I)ccentrativc thinking expands to gi!'c ||ltlcrned seedand extendsit outward irom seed-idea and thus manifestthe motherhoodol form-ot-idca. Creation.r.irscquences divisionand unity. Concentrativethinking focusesidea into patterned fornr in seedof matter to manifest the fatherhood of Creation. r r t l l ( r l . andsequentially rrrolhcI llllrr'r :rrrrl I a c I rr r(r' rt t n rio r r .trr'r)irlly cxlcnd Ihe desirefor unifyingdisunited fatherand rrr"llrd l)txl\rf()fnts orderto eternally in extend desire them in l.lr . t .ic thinking are concentrative and decentrative.disunited. ll. 6.l.

lrr. r l r i r r tt:l r t r l t \ \ l ( l ! w h i c l l\ L r r r ( ) u n d s l a r i t y rt I ' r.l polarizing-depolarizing their unfoldingcyclesof balancethem from withoul by two poles of still Light t. Alt( AtISL Iie. The incrt gases the spiritual physical elements. (\t.rrtlio s ol irll tlrings from eternity unto eternitv. rrrr.rr intr)thal still Lighl f.n(ls t h c O n c L ig h t in t o e le c t rr l'. from within to conl r.from which center o{ the fulcrum-zero of polarity_ manifest vitalizing life.'l s. lrltctric thinking clivicles effect into oppositepairs pair of effects is equal Their r. to lrr. rr(rtr.((l all ll.J\(. \\ lrich rl)l)cir li't)mthe One Still Lighl rr. The\ receirc and. The Soulcentersthe seedof all ldea. anJ polarizing body forms extend to forms to manilestdelitalizingdeath relurn as depoladzins !6. llr(l ils instinctive Consciclusness tl.. rtt. l ( ( t f o l l \ po lt (\ rr lu t t l( r s . l llr. l.rl rrr. rr r lL rr r r t! r ' t l r r ' it t r r r r t lr.'r lilhts irrrtl tlisappeal rrs irrl |:rir reirl)l)ciI e lirrcrcI uithoLrlcnd.rlarl/r Ilirch onc trl cach hlluttr'r'is rrlrstrlrrtccllnn()tbc upsel by even oneI l rr' l rrrl l rrrr'r. 15.l.and Bilt. lhcy rccord.:r\(srrr'.death is born in the very cradle of life. Allliring bodyform\ are dyingasthey live. and Sue. and meticulousl-rmrL. AllI t:l LC Mes withinthe twounbalurced polurizt'dlightsctl tht trir tltiukitg. \'hk h crcalethe t\ro unhalancedttnd<tpposed . The inert gasesare God's recording and repeartinl slslen). l l l ( r s ln t ) \ r l ) c u n d e r - . The electro'chemical records of the zero-seedof all things are the zero elements rvhich are known as the incfl all gases.rrrllrt c i r i lt s. Thc inert gases form.rls sole [rnrrsto sinulateHis One ldea of CAUSEand EFFECT wltith( r eati oni s .rf rrll 69 2(1.violetand bechaveeverbeen .tikewise..s t i r t l .'rrrlL rrllol ( r'calion all Creation . l h e l l n s w e r1 ( ]t h i s s e c r e t r' |lt illr' ] rllr f i r t t .r havc ever done sincetheir beginnings ilnd give them |uck ro them atler cverl rest period which dividestheir bcdy "occupation thebuilding moving of is ll.68 14. temember and repeat all actionr' rr.lirrrhs.. of tltc trnivcrse \ ' c i { h l . Veritably. 'l'hc inert gases what lhirtJohn.rrrtt .rst ('rcatio n f o r re b ro a d c a s t in go a ll t tlr r .' of conlrol thcir refr)lding fornl inlo lhcif /cr.haveeverbeen' likewise the tlx ilnt. of Soufseecl all living-dyingbody forms.cles Soularvakening body forn1s' of wfirlcn in the Soul-seeds all unfolding-refolcling rvritcdown in God s booksof Light all 12..r s in lh u u n iv e rs ae q u ilib riu rr.and livingastheydie.l'rnlitiortt it'lt Creutktn it.the elephant.'l centerall elemenls 19. Thcl likewisegive back to awakening which havebeen oi of the fecords all c\. (i.t)\'ith the uncotrditio ed' bdlatttetl tnugtt'tit I 4:ltr rI lllin&knov'in].. iIr! which borrr elementsare 18.. and rebom the spectrum records of their eternities of rebornings. All action'reaction pulsiltions of living-dying body forms are recorded in th. and the tomb again cradle\ deathas life.||rrl tlr. tiger. The incn gasesrecord purposeful un{oldings irnd give of to lrirck eachcorpuscle motion its cell memoryof purpose guidance.rl(ir\t\ .

Nirlt|fcis cn{agcdsolclyin the manufacture spheres by ||l \. cube-bounded.70 25. I . ih e wa \ . they must reverse their l. . crst and wesl positiveand negative and oI and oblatingspheres their orbits lhr.therecrn b( nL.ontracl ink) spheres whichcontrol tIlly.'re.oIrtirrr rI rI eIrt e n d e d le re r. or are therc is no unbalance but. Question: Hov' tan therc he unhaloLe h an eq dll.4nsnen lI two childrenoI equalu eightsit at oppositc endsof a seesaw. r .rl||rl. pr N:rtur plavs c scesau wilh Daller andspacc opposite as matc\ It isas thoughan anl and an elephanr playedthe game. whiletenuou\iiplicc e()1)l\ j lll. rnrlposition to the north and southpoles in tlrr.rncc prolating and expandinto ringsequatorn\ lh( ! .m('ri. in the lwo opposedconditionsof matter_ The comprcss. two equalweights put on scales.orrt Il) t s i(lcin . which gradually rri thI rrfrt !ir\r\. can there be notitn in Q bril. however.rrrtl*itlrtb : rrr iDt ot h c ir f u lc ru rn s n d rc a .o unsuspected Itowr.\ r' \irlsrsr. rr rh e mie lre s u r . lhete are |out nragneticpoles in ever. lll( y llr f t lst r t $r lY . Motion is then imperati\ c When thLrs thrown out of balance.i|lrnlts l1)rcst()re balilnce ilnd l()ie it again. bccauseol difference in volume between the ant ^nd Ilrl)llitnt. 'l r...and they are in a plane ol {x)rl. llrc trr.1 . Question: Hox.rr rr rlillt.rtrrrr' lr..l centerheals andhealexpands.rrrr i. Whr-r they interchange.JNKNOWN AND TINSUSPECTED OF MAGNETIC POLES not 16.r.They are the two foci so casually referred t() in [r.as all thingsiIl N. grccsfrom the planeof the positive and negilli!enorth 4rxl\()ulh poles... inlo fins! irn(lsphr:roitls lrn .rrl. \t. ther bur rrrein balancewith each other.irl:rlccol extension and contraction thc directionof lolrlrn[ polcs. XXI MYSTERY I'ItI' I. s I l r c r n l r r s i t i o r r r ) [ t h c n ( ) r l h a n d s o u l h rrl l t| | . Unless lhere can be unbalrnar..irn ' t u . tt. u hal{ncewilh their fulcrum by rheir equalleanings. 'Ur r lit lr lt l. \ r \ ir ( ( . lh s ) lh r(. tenuityof the other.rrrlc rl. ant swells lhe elephant \(tume an{l the to s the elephantshrinksto the volume of rhe ant. Instead ol . "ur . \1. n t h: it . rrrrt (. lr||t tw(i magnetic magnetic p()lesare not unknown. o{ l't.n(eJ '71 reversals Nalures wavc of r'rl(l contracts.. two as-yet-ignored trlrr((l to as eastand west magneticpoles.r\trtrtrt.rltr( (10.trll.orrr rlrr.\n. ' rrrc r1 r h .1'lcr'slaw of ellipticalorbits.\ |r||||||rI'rrrrrrIr.vcr. r'l l.I'irl. Borh are Lil equal potential. rrlr.t w-ave.ior the solidiry of one balancesth. producethe sameeffect by throwingthe players ()f balance with their fulcrum. . N.l.lhere is no motion. likewise. \ h(n lhc) rlesiri tu m. The causeof continuedmotion and sequential re\'ersals lir. .Thc office ()l polesis 1() control lh( \.\ diided and equallybulun cetl tutive r:e'. p(tes.4rsuer Twr'childrenoI equalweiqht plarirrg seesa* do not interchange with each other while ther are at rest..r\. magneticpoleshavc alrcad] becn llrr.lield.1 .'lnl nrirttcrsLrrrorrntlctl cuhe wavc fieldsof tenuous which bv the tpulc Sphcrtrrrrcereirlc(l extcnding flat discs. t tr t rt:haretolore helie|ed A three-dimensional with radial universewould be impossible t|lrcre-centered.n rnirtlr'r n ( l)ek n ()wn n t ilt h isp rin c ip l.The necessarv h vcr.1 I l r' ( (.rrrrl rvat ol playing seesarl'. tr( l r'1.

73
irom eachother ashard asthey can to fulfill the generalive half of the electriccycle. The generativehalf is the polarizing half. It is the vitalizing half, comparable to the matu.ing years of man's life from babyhoodto forty years.The north andsouthpolesthrust not only againsteach other's r€sistancebut againstthe opposite thrust of the eastand west poles, which finally conquer the power of gravity andoblatespheres spheroids. generative into then thrust spheroidsinto ringsanddiscsuntil the depolariza tion processis complete. The depolarizing radiative half of the cycle might be likened to the aging latter half of a man's life. The forcesof thrustingare electric. The divisioninto opposite poles conditions electric. is Magnetic controlandbalanc€ the two electric dividersof the universalequilibriumbut the work of extension from the fulcrum of stillness entirell is clcctric. l,llcetricity thc enginewhichsupplies motivating is the forcc to thc univcrutlship, polaritysuppliesthe hul rudderandthe Ituhncewhichcvery movingbody musthave. lilcctricity is lhc physical expression which Creationis, but thc nugnctic Lilihl of the unilerse is the Sourceof that grprcssionwhich actsunderthe spiritual direction andcontrol polesof Light. Polesappearonly whenmotion of magnetic beginsits division of ONE into TWO and disappearwhenthc TWO ceaseto be two in their unity as ONE.

Workings of Opposing Poles
polesbalanceandcontrol the prolatingol spheres h Nature needs for the forming ol bodies and thejr into pairs. They extend in opposite directions at from waveaxesto form polesof rotation of gGd€grees aphericalbody forms. They are the shaftsof wavesand of lpheres which spin upon shafts. poles balanceand control the oblating of spheres Natureno longerneedsfor its body forms.They extend ||8ve axesto equato$ oI {orming spheres.They are the of wheelswhich spin upon the north-southshafts. into two poles of conrol thedivision equilibrium h-south conditions which occupy opposite sidesof mutual of pol€sexercis€ their contol from equators forming ol movements all orbits and all and balancethe lrom its and periheliaof orbits as matter appears into m and disappears it. poles mark upon sphere'sequators the seerrag pistonstrokes the compresas ionsof thenorth-south ol gravity and the expansion of radiation cross and lo Gquators perlorm the work of unloldingand Ing Ny forms of Mind-idea. polescontrol centripetalwindingsof spheres form wherethe apicesoI two conesmeet,and eastand of polcs control centrifugalunwindings spheres at into cone bases waveaxes. syst€ms into ruthtxrlesdivide ONEcondition TwO against the poles polarity, unite whileeast-west lotittl|nccofg&\l-west of tgainstlhe re$islance northinto TW( ) conditions ONFI

28. Nature generates matter from rings into spheresby thc way of north{outh polesand radiatesspheres back into rings poles.In this mannct by the way of their equatorial east-west fiatter eftErgesfrom space to form moving bodies, and il swallowedup by spaceto disappearinto the stillnessol thd

I

75 XXII THE ILI,USION THREEDIMENSIONS OF AND HOW THEY APPEAR
29. The electric action-reactionof universalthinking might l)c likened unto an outward-inward explosion_This Minct t|niverseis engagedin thought expression everywhere.From crcrv point in the univene little and big ourward-inward, ;rrlarizing-depolarizingexplosions are continuously taking l)lirce. l hc outward actions manifest the giving half of thc cycle oI lh( l-()ve principle whichmotivaresthis universe. The inward r.r( tionsmanifest regiving the halfofthe cycle.Naturenever trk(s. It but givesfor regiving. Ao :rclion anywhereis repeatedevery\lhere.The measureoI .h\irc for action is measured out on wave axesin octave hlr rrronics a speedof 1tj6.000 at miles per second.Octitve hrrr nronics wave axesare east-wesl on magneticpoles.The \{nl( ntcasureof desire is marked out from thc stnre zer() ri trr cc in the north-south I polardirections whichcxtencl lront lhr rcntcringzeroat 90-degreesfrom equabriill plcneol the llh ( ilsl-wcst poles. Mrlt( f is born at zeroplanes equalpotential. of Polarization Inrl(l\ il up to maturity at gGdegrees from zero planes. l)r'lnrlirriTirtl()n returnsit b the zero of its birth. thcn ll rrrrrrl;rr'hlrlkxrns inflated. wcrc theywouldtoucheachother trl \r\ lxrnts (n thcircLtrved surfaces. continue inflation To the rrrlrlllr( ( r)rl)ly \paccsrverefilledwould flattenthosecurved |'||r l,r.cs rfit il lhcl bccantc flat plancsof zero curvature. six lh,rr r\ \ltirt lt:rp1x.ns Neturc.('ube wavc fieltlsare thus in loI l|r,1ll',lr rxl $ it\'(. Iickls, (l r()insrrlalc from an()ther ir onc ' ( I ' t , , ' rrrlx l r r r lr rr r , r ( . r \ i r l r ) ll i r c ( . t i t n r n t lP o l a r i t y h e n r a d i i l r u I t l' , l llr' \ r ' l , L r r r r ' s , r l . r r ' . r r rr r r t r r rr r e

.,,'l|rlrl'o|r ly and keep balancebetweenoppositehemis phcrcsand hemispheroids. North-southpolarity.forexample.conrrolsthe electricdivision of the one balanced condition of sodium chloride into r$ o unbalancedconditions. Sodium chloride is the fulcrum. Sodium and chlorine are opposite ends of a Iever which i\ extended from the fulcrum like two children on oppositr ends of a seesaw. I:irst-wcsl polaritycontrolsthe electricwithdra*,al the t$,, of i \t(.nsii)ns inlo lheir fulcrum.thus unitingthe two extendeLl , (lriirt(,rs \\'ith thrir ftllcrunl al wave antplilude.Insaead ,,J ( .(lu:rtilr\lirr thc l\'( ) c rt c n s i{ )n s . e reis n o w b u t o n . lltr( th r'(luirl()r th(.unilf(l l):r ir l('r Norlh-soLrlh p(tcs{i\r oDcoj rhc rhreedimcnsions whichthj\ dimensionless cquilibr-ium nccclsfrrr rhc proiectionof ir\ illusions. while earsl-wcst qi\e lhe other two. p()les T ie onc dimension,,l norr hs u u rhp , , la ril)ir lrn g rh .f o r p . ' , .'l rolalron hare n,,616.r d rme n . io nJ s lh e \ a re h u t , . 1 radiusofasphere.The or h e rrwo d imc n s io n s rr * rd rh . r I a breadth. for equatorsof spheresare circles. and circles har,. infinite radii. Nofth-south-poles extend awayfrorn eachother at an anglL-,,i 90-degrees from their equalors to divicle the universal 0r,. conditioninto two opposed ..onditions. East-west poles remain Llponthe planes of their equatorr , , unite the twodivided conditionsinto one balancedcondiri,, r North-south directions lead away from each other. out ir , inlinil). The) are oppos ire s n d o p p o s it e \ o f , p , , \ . , r , I a depolarization voids all polaritr'.

't'7
76 qave field is currecl. The entire inner structureol everr_ which cenlcrsit and endingat the with the sphere beginning planesof zero clrrvature which bound lt

number basic is 14. Everyaction-reaction three Threeisthe ol its ,rl this universeThree is a two-waypolar extension ls Three ,i.,,,"ri* .ou..". ffl.ee is thefulcrumandthe lever' your sourceot from a centering it," "*puln.ion-"ont.uction of the unlverse' hcartbiatand the heartbeat balances' t() extended twoequafand-opposite lhr ecis balance t'' di ri dedander tended i it' "" i tr r" '" .r * . r arher - M othei is ]our inti'.."^-",'"Oiil"""a lathercnd molher'Three andit isthepistonoi thewave-trougn i,, ""rhing-outbreathing. pumpwhichthisuniverse n,,r:".a"_.t. ",rapr"..ion-expansion l\
north and south' or I h t ct is the one dimensionoi polarity volume which ,:,,.,'.ttA'*"ta - but the three-dimensioned is frounds thtee multipliedby three' 1",i,,':i,u ".nt..t -a form o[the three is for I lrrt'cis thesphere. the sphere but one ritdii ltrc .jf length. breadth and thickness lts ,i"", ttt ".i,,". three d]mensions' has no diagonals' tngle-s It i" "ff ',i'i" plrrrtr'r. cold cubeoi into sun N|tt'.is thc hot spherical crystallized the li.;; is nine-dimensional lts eight tones and ;t" ;;;;,," tliagonalsand fLrlcrumare nine lts r,. ii'i, , ,"tt ,,t" "i"".prnn.s-and boundary "ight sii are planes nine ..1-i.i,i.r*r

30. Every wave field is a cosmic Projectu)r\\hich radiates light outward through the concave lcnses oI spheroidal pressuregradients to bend toward the mirrors ol wave-iield rlrc re ! ( r. . . a s I \ o[ b oun,laries zer,', urvature . h e rr c u r\ ' J l is reflected into neighboringwave fields. It is also a receiver of light rayswhichbend ;nwardlytowardits cenlerot gravil\ by rvay of the convex lensesof pressurcuradlents.

31. I c be wave fieldsoccur onh wheretrue spheres 'uc ,rrr'lo|rrerl. This occurs in only one place in thc entire ||rr( ,{ tir\( wr vec\ cle.Thal oneplaceiscarbon The crystals ,'l lrrrrl r :rrlr rrrirrc lnrc cubes.I t\ill amplif! this fact later.

rt b ll llr, t Ir| , , , Irrrr,-rrsr, ' rr;rI illrrs i, rn f Na t u reis c a u s e d \ ir (t lr\ a (u rc \ rh ic h c e n t ! ' f rf ',' rr, .,,1 tlr,, lrl'lrtrrrrrr,'rs , ,/1 () t r l rr,rrlr rrr||||{, |'|.r||,\ rl l , ' l \ \ h ic h a rc . rt rig h t a n g le s , . .rrr,lsrrltrrrrrlrrrt rrrirr()r\ t )llh c c u b e s h ic h ,.r ,lr,,tlr,r 1 rrngtes r u rr' ho lh rr . (S c eF ig u re s 0 6l, ' t, ,r r l lrlt rrrrr'rrtr rglrt l l l. t':rr'\ 158.\ l5()l

iit,,.1

33. Ilru rs a 2ero unirerre o/ rcst from vhich motion r. atld then is relructedinta ;l prciected into.teemingexistence. field of reversedmotion * ithdra* s s it h r That zero-bounded (1 ' rec()r L leaving complete a its cenlralzeroasit depolarjzes. incrt illls(,1rr in the patternof its actions-reactions the zero l(J' int()the samepatterncd rrr. octavewavefor repolarizing it reappcars.

pairs extended of con ' NlIr'r\ lh( rr'llrv. \tilvc rvhich sists four r n rt r' r,rl l r l l l r t z e l r o f l h c i r s o u t c e '

rlcti()n-rcaction r N l 1 1 . lh \ , , r r , lr r r r r ( , r r r r c ' : r r l r r 0P r r " sl i v t | Y (\,rrllitiNlrltlrccanbe ' t , , ^ , , r, , , ," , ' r ' " f ' f " | l l r r r t r \ N ( r t { ' r r ( r\r'' l rlrrr' ll l |:rrri li()) , , , , , ' , , , , ,, , f , ' , , r r r r r c

Afterits cuftature is revelsed. because have is they ain predictable effectsupon each orher and upon our XXIV EVERYPARTICI.EOF MATTER IS BOTH CATHODEAND ANOD& TUSTAS LIVING BODIESARE ALSODYING 37.'l'hc cquutorof Nature's magnets curvedandis ofl is ccnlcr. whether of earths. 'l hccqultor of man\ magnets of zerocuraature centen is and lls. it expands it leaves primaryand thus for as its discharges. Every particle extending whichleaves cathode anode a or is negative. AJI.rrlcs..sulohLrr. page168). think ol thern We separate substances havingseparate properues. It is commonlystated in sciene textbooksthat the earthis a giantmagnet.i prcssrrre corrtlitions.) xxv THEREARE NO SEPARATE PARTICLES OR ELEMENTS This sameprinciple appliesto all of the elements of aIter. ormanyothernames its condition as (See changes. The only reason hati lor we kingoI themasdifferentsubstance.or corpuscles.le arrives \. FigLrre 77. of is The c€nter of the eafthis a centerof gravity. verysame That particle electron negative or otherwisechanges polarization its intensity every miltionlh of-an-inch from either its cathode or anode. This is a radialuniverse ever-changing of pressures. (SeeFigure78 to 83. (See Nature's magnets cones are ofever-changing conditions. That is nottrue to Nature\ processes.andmanyothernames. two dividing equatorsmust be united asone. Much c()nfusion arisen has from this misconceDtion. The equator a magnet not a centerof gravity.that their pressurecondirrons are gyrrxcopicrelirtion rhe pllnc. That is th(.page151) Man's bar magnets cylindersof unchanging are condition. All matter. (Sccl'igulcsl5$16{). Irigurcs l5ft-159.for it contracts it radiallyapproaches as iis anode.ir. carbon. page150. l_olIhe elemenrs madeup ol the \erJ sellsame are spiral ttsol motion.To produce the effect of gravity. We call them hldrogen. agnesium.or voflices. flerenri n every part of the wave in which they find e lact ts.partir. rf lirhiumi orhit changes of Lithium particles becomeboron particlei when lhc planc rrccupictl lrrrron ancl on rluring wh"ole by -so the d a(1rvcsr)f (. nickel.n. ge l6tl) p '79 Whena.for its polarityis balanced that reversal at polnr.lt mightthen be calleda positronor poiitive meson.of themaremade of thesame up unils onloseJ of otion. however.suns. then becomes positively_ it a charging particle. reasonsciencehas so many namesfor the same particles. .78 XXIII TIIE EARTH IS NOT A MAGNET 36.rave al amplirude or an) equalor wnerethe pressure _ condirion rerersed ir crn will be is calleda neutron.is formed betweenthe oppositepolesof two magnets.hilnllinl.

)l('rl\\ | \l.r()ur Ill\\ 'a1-l l/.l 'euo oluI slntd p0pl.\\laq uroJ o1 slaluai a^lllrlpll PUP pull lslrJpunoJlrslueIPr?13 asaqf-s3lod tsJ..(cl punos Jo riPotl luuJlctu u falP.\PJuoa i(J \J.)\'r(' ) ...rtllrrrl rol I "ltl|'r I tsu.r trpuo. ' d d ^li' u t rd u r\ t L u .1(l | . asnPa .)uJq ur alrrtlr [] laqlo oql uo eloq snonall^ slr sI rlrsoddo-pup-lBnbJ scq unr^.ir.\ ool sr slqI alnlP\lnJ e.) |I I I I.t\ p.. aq) snql :uns iql ruorl 1IsPrtJ qatq\\ {t1 aqt lr. 1 ' l ) t s.{1 ellr arJqJ '6€ osrv sl aun.rtl "r'!t r\r\nl.LION():) t.)u.)r|lrl .'r|'l '.\nPold rln trlun.louutdlelunoa lltlledssll .\\a\t^lns PlnoJ iPoq 8uI^Il oN '3.l.l. )rI r i q l rla r L u l ( x ) r \ l lt l l r \ \a _ L l I n " u t L I J ln()qtr.rrn.l. .urpuacl Jql uI sesueJelll lJe slualpeln rrnssrl..l1u()) | \lllll . LII rrrr.t 'rr$ ' rql)snr:JJq\l V 1.rcJ qllr.Putd\a sI ..)rJ1ur srrll pclrlduor ..\\\ JII{orv i'runrJnurs rlO :l'ldli)NlUd ..n) .r\r.ueqrle)ul plnor euo laqlleu luql leqlo aql uo rtsuor lnoq)t\\ o."ll v lo.'11.iuu PInoJloN lr a.\1.ra . rrl..\I I . {\ lJqlo rqf P 'ralua) a\lllrrpel Purl o.)rrt.I I | \\ .\\ tsr\i .ulql .r'$ ..1nln'.rr\\ur slr i-ur.qt sr lJilclu olul Purl{ lnor( LuolJpaPualxa ). \ .{lisro^uo.| | || ' t Ii .iul\rl .\ os iurop {fl uoll()tu ul lI les IIIA noi u Irnld noi il u(Jrl.\^lsl\e PIn()i tuarql qll^\ rSuuqar.lSO(l(lO N()tlll NOI.'13 alod qalra Jo elnss'ld salPu qalq\\'silod qlnos pue quou punoll' sluetprrril^ rrnle\lnr Io tuals. r t u r n.'rll 'rrlx'r(l rr"\ aql n"ull. ' .lll fiurJnpord . r. \ L rl\ \ .\SONAdgO Sl U:l.r-v^unJ oSzruv'Iod IAXX 01.Vl{rlo Nol Ll(lNo ) (ll l\:l .illollll 'uolloul Jo uollralrp aql qll.)|llr)rtl ) . rsrrr'.) (l.r\11 1l lo .al pelr?arJa^tq noi q.'1.\ illr' rrt.L()OUdllJ. 'eir-uPq.u:)\l ellle ql()q .^rrl}) rlollr\ rr .^r rlJ{f.x)lDnllo I() ePrs )l.']. ilrrrr\ 'III|.t\ PuDUnsa|t au()Jaq llt.r.\t'\rns LL os LLrrpuadep el€LuqrPa sJleur eSL\\IIII ll lolunbs lPnlnLo l() saprselrsoddouo rltd qJea Jo alLsoddoeql sarPld PLlo ' t .)tr()\ rr iIIIIt|.L Lr()rlt.loq lJrllq alll '.llsrl) l() \:ir.l.'.Puucl\J luoll lI sPaJI \r oltlr Pcssardtuor uns aq.: rd l lrr.rllnlluattli.{clf..t II | .l. ' t{ po qi u l \ ' l u \ r l l : .raq {q itrlr?ll^lJllrari olur l.l :t..UgILVhl SNIIVll{ll. i IN )li.rrr'r aql f.\rpallull pur s.lrluIAraltralt '.llul uodn illlxlbi tnq peqrPtlB spuedep t()u sr oq \\ ulllu l()u sloor sll I8 'It uIPId\J i[lnJ. 1\ | I arnsslld sll n'utnLrtr(l) 'uorllpuoJ ' ')u.l 1rlllr)\lll r'l \\r'rl lr.\lllrllrr(l.r:qrlr rJ..1 I | .qt al()\ stlonrDr lrDrl a41.q1 srrn.\lJJar lnoqll.r(1..'r.'.\\ i\rlP11'\tr.\\ {poq punos iq.r.r lt) ttlJl.)nlq o auroraq ll13\Iln!.lrr.lll.t tUqrr.] . t 1 irlt 'laqlo aql lnoql.tiJ . r 'i'l r I r : 1 . alllP qroalseilPq) :uo iiltq) sul?3ueu() aiiruqJsrD slr oJ rolrnba eqt lo Jprsraqlo eql uo atrsoddo qlrn :la-uttl:r .'l .leqJrl 'LLrr \l)(\l alrsoddosll J() Sulqleelqlnoaq1 lnoqll'\\ eAlrrns tuolJqlPelq Iru|rrledsaql plnoJ.. " 1 .)\rr(l rl.lod qlnos'qllotl uJa.rul f-l .I|(I \rl '|rr$ lo. r .rl) ol.\ III XX l ?al "nt"t 'e)l alnEtf aas) aloq snonrDAl.1 ltlr:lutr:ru tr 1'1rr .1 1)]I l.'rrl ur t()u sr tl asnPrrq luJlls sI dlrll E Jo iulj1.)P. \ . r: I t r\ r1 1 ..rrl \LLr'r'r'rrir.)etBLU qirq\\ sll Jlorl )rr?lqP. r' ' r1 1 1 \tt t.'lltr r u .'\ rr'\r..\ll().''\)n() l(' I)rr:'\\rrr rrpnl Jo. ssruPloJ aql .loJJe uI Pll.i|| |||r'III| rql tuor] sLuElfielp lnq eraq u()lsurrd\r r.r1 .{s auo sPlalJ eAP^\ l€prorrqds saanpord ulqlr\\ arnlll'\lna Jo sluatsis Ptsoddo o.^ y rq1.\IlPlI..

lcll:ttllcrrthc hic crclt ol the sounclbody ttt .rrl\ rt.d thc nrcaningof this idea b! ol s!)undliirn ()1thc ha..produce\ lt differenttorrcsby changing thc condilion ol thr *ire.13. ||' .l(l \. r* I rr * r' krrr rl * rll b(rrr0cirtrd ()ntheothersideof itsequat()r int t r\ r.(lhrfp \tfrnS lt rouirl lte tlrc ccrrtcr olgravit! f()r the s.rt lrrrl. nt. ' . n t .lll(l thc s0und \..rtl|r(rittnr('r(pcitlc din h u n d re d s f c \ c le s in o n c o .rr\\(.rrl(l l)ti cmpt\ space of ulillions of times greatr:tr!lunle.then the bo\ '. rn rb irt h rrrc le a t h .rtudh1 dir iding the equiliblium of silenceinto stalc of nlotiou.. I lr( lriltl)l( (lua|riesol thc toneoI a harp slringar.und.$. i. I tl\t I.!lr '. ' l r ! l k ( r rr \ r \ i l ) r i r t r ( .l tlrink ol lr sound as a bodr as *c tlrrl. r .1srtlr. . \\hi(]h i\ D()riort' irl. such as th.'m f r(\ \ i.r rr.rri. r.)rr()!r tirt(rrirl lxxl\. ..or a million billirrrr r rr r r L lr. .li ll. r r lr t l r . r. l1)ne.rh r. childhood periri .i)Ll hcar is like a gtor''n lonc ol A \r f !r!.rirn.'nJc\jl(r..ROW T Ho irh a lr{ )n e f ro n it s b irlh ro r r t\ rrirtrrit\ irrkl l)ilcl itttin. r t r r.rrrlrrcrse. \ n r r \ l \ ' r r l \ r f n l ( l l l i t l r i n L Wr' llrre nrant \citrs l() \ritness man! chargesin a man \ the lifc crcle.her-e vibrations so last that lhe soundis heardis a lhe are r.r.'l .r!cr tIri ard nluturlti .r dorng $.'too fast l .irr rorr ean \\rtnes\ tlre ul lli.rtlr w()ulcl g(fdegrces lt tlk lr:rrlr \tl inq I ibrating rxis. Ir|.'n\in rl ele. lr. .rrrrI rIrr r r r . .r' u t r(. .. Every creating body progresses through rhcsc pefi()ds. rlr/( |. t .l)nllnLr()us are kno\ln is \r'aleircquencies. \ .N. \... lrriri cre.'r tlrr'.'i(. lrl(. tlre lull!r()\\lr l.p string 1()ne A..rs lrt.'r Ilrr.'l(.u2 loNeringtonescan be pfoduccd br erpanrJing \\ire b\ Ihc loosening it. 1 h rrn (lr(J \. r\ \ rh . n rr. . do not saltit is dead..r'.rnth .l. . iirl n ..l ril ||r.r$.and the rert old ntan.. We c\cn hr\e periodsof man\ vears each ol $itnessing diflercnt stagesof that gro$th.)h(. $. 'l he .rrr. s lr.t i l \ r s .li.rl h ic hlre q (n (lr c l.ir t. k is a bod\.l :r rrrn Ilr( r( i\ n. r t l r .il gro$th trom birthto dcarh. Motion hasceasecl no tr\ We rr\\ lr\ \\ rrlrttr in! inl()itssilcnts()urce. 'fhe sanre wire can produccman! tonal s(runds. n . l'. r l i k t i r t l r e l i r c l l h i r t l h c v g r o u t ' |l\ . rl \\ ould l)c a t|uc spherein f()rm.rluril . r nilli.:r rli[[ercncr.r.12. The rcst of Ihc wrvc Iield rr. .rhr ir lrkt ir lull !r()\!n nr. n .r sl()\\ rnr)1r()n l3r s.:r .r lrirrl ..r rr i. ni \ l l l r \ l r n l cI r r a l l c y c l e s n o r . lts equdtor lt " ||r t lr.. . wherher that bodvisone-lrundretl ol-a-rcr'. l c \ i \ \ ( r l ( ) r r r llr( l.. r\ \ .)nc L)lA lltan a lr. . . rrrl\ W r \ i r \ I h i r li r n l i r ni s L l c i | ( l b e c u u s e t h c t i m e e r v a l ( h i r tr v ed o n o t r e a l i z eh a l . l. Crcles ol \\r \c \il\rirti. The binlr o1anl boclv lrom itslulcrumlet o to ttszerooi nraturityand back againto its fulcrurnis a cvclc.'\\r rr. lhc thc lt\ lr'lc (il rotutirn iLnd arrsconnecting tw(rnrllitnclic \(]uth polcs\ould c()incidc rnd \\()uld bc pitritllcll() ['.l hxlt fronr its -uro\\th rrlirnr\" t!) it: old age \uLr \ill 1i|rt hc:r ii fainl ltrw \r. an. nlaturemarn thcn the itgingman .r'.l|r'lr\\lr. rrn ...|| (rr It \ . l i.rrlrr. .the \oung man th. . an eighly-vear c\cle of a man . rrri l x t r t i re e r . . .1( at lbc !er) middle of the rnro e r'\ t( |l(1.rrccr.\\in! r...inr:ir htrclr. .ulually it gfo$s lhf(lugh ils .r r!ror 5lt|iil |l trllhc llrll! e r.lelred lt rt\ rrlturi(\ ll \.hirnr..rrrhc(.t . r\ iJ3 . l. T h e e a r h e a rso n lr t h e f u llr !r . t rr. r (\ P i] ' r.rllr. c t r.. . \\()uldscc that sphcrellatten and throw oII vru I rrl'\ lr()|llils eqLllt()l and ) ou would hcarthat sirent{)nein t r\r r||rl \ ('Lr il c()ulcl krngerhearit.ir (ir. . OnL r]lr hcttcr eonrprchL.. -. r(.lrtrtrncd \{. \ \.r ! Lrr.. r l r .c tllrt boLl\. 1 t lrc { r.J a vtr \ srlrll \l). nt. .Lrr hu dr'edthp|u1('l a \cu()rrd N. t lrr' t rr.:lc in sirtr sec('lds inslcad ()f onc rlcle in a three'or l. r lir.rr trr. r : r l l (r i I r r r r r ' . . tl||.. ||r L..

r't d W.' tllirti\ l)()lirril\I.sunsor nebulas. men.rtivr' crtc tlctl to h()dies the universal bv \ t lri(lr ( . trecs. ) l \ t h .Man is an IDEA -.||r\\\ t.\\thrn(l tleea r is id e n t ic a in e v e rl s t a t e . la rit y is e x p re s s ein wa rc .l ).rrrti lhr: .rrr'r lr.'l l'r(. r r t r .Back of that r(nrccptis the beliefthat his body is himself. r t r \ ( r \ l .isterrof gro\r'rh rnd d. efiects in All Nntrrrc rise lrom the zeroof etemalrestto manitest IDEA lhr. e ir d iDt e n s io n . 1 .'rr"|| r(.rnrrd h.\re would sechundredsof maturcd clclesofthalsanleman \\ilhout beiig abletosecthech ngin! slagesoI irnl ol the cvcles.lollored b. lrl liltNAL IDEA. lilc rleirth clelcsvarl asth{)ughl a\ esaccumuiale crclL\ \ in() l. t a k e slin t e r. LiJb and gcttth ure thought tares nultiltlit'cl b_ttintt deca.\\'I ir)itirlivc.u r o t in s c . l |r . llwc likeuise speed up lhe growil]gclcles of lhe srar\ irrllrr' lrr'. wc serllrslrrrrI tlrr'r|]ctrckr\\'.irr{.'u!h nction.r. kk ir is nevercr-eated. irr Iheir ttnsol billions \earsdurati()n ol r \ tr\t r rli!lcrrn(e in thc t in rin -!o f t h e ir c 1 -c le sb u r t h r . . If we nolv speedup lhe c)cles ol nlan ro as nran\ frequcncies the tone oI A.l Thc spacewhich sunoundedthc soundspherehls swallowed it up.1 Iri ltlr..li)r thct h ve no cncrgyor initiativeof is llt|rr o$I Initi. llerein liesthe solutionof thc m.Ilorlieshaveno powerto move through lr lhr'r (. ' l irtr i\ lt ( r r. rvt)uld thentconreand go lil(efireflie. All hrlir. Miul s bodv is an cternally-repeated effecto[ its cltuse.We could not seethc childhood. lhoe i: ut begjrutit!: or enditry of ant eJfectin Nature for lht t<' i\ tk) belinning ot etrditg oJ tLtuse.r ||. ' u n d . dur all the agcsof man. 15.lr elu\ul l. .. ltoieLtiotl . ol All ur'trons irll brrlieslre {lNavsundcrthe controlof Mind |vhr( ( iru\c(llhcnr. r r)rf (\ c lc s I o r re p ro d u c t io n.a partoI the ONE WHOLI.rdics l r.t ttutlt.Cause is eternall:ll t L'ti s etenull.st r' \ rd e itin Cre a t io n . r r l r ( l ) u r l x ) \ (o l r ' r p l i r i n i n gh e l Ihi. boyhood manhood or stages hisc\ cle.. t s rn in t : l e\ o .r' rt'pt'ut ed.tdlzero ol rest.linlt?t^iotLtlunirerse ol thoughtwave Lime(lsequetlces d lR)DlIlte ut)itehdl :ent ol rt'st. T'hereis no r\r't l'ti)n to thit pinciple in all the niretse of mightl sturs ttnl . Mrr(l | |r' || llr.r).I nstead seeing of ol thc nraturcdman ol one cycle.14. .r \\it\(. . w)idanceol thut h.'rt ()l)it l)dtticIe. ' r r .t.They do thisfor a periodof time.. t . all rvc could see ol his crclr as would be thc maluredman. ( l crt'rctlr(. Bodiesaloneare crelled 10 nrrnifcsl irh'.t and leath are time dh'ided intrt yoidunce.rlrrrrr'lsir. ' rl' lrl l r \ l r .rrL. t'It. which ir clcrnrl rnan. Bodies irl()ne chxnlc. u5 thrce .tIit t.rt(. l l .thentheylie {ftrwfr l() rest ltftrr-e again going into actron.tol elJect.You againhear the sirengr(^vlhol the tone ()JA. is ir e rc le wh ic h h a s a s e e min ' t Ir Ll)|l|lrrr1l r'rrrhrrg.t. ' The sun turns intidel)ut t() beconc spaceand spacc turns oulside-in beconlethc sun on thc orher-sicle the 1() ol rvaveaxis.lJ.t rLrthtlruv'ul xitlin tlte toirer.which hasbc'en deemedinsoluahle ir . AND ()F LIIIE AND DEATII tl6. { r(' rre I l r( . 1 irfc .l ir \ril\(.uniyLttc is htt t t)toittti)tt ol \liurl l<ltt trti.y. l.cir\ or life and death.rtlrl wirvcs c( )n s rrn tb u t lh e t i e p e f io d s . rl'l( . Ideais unchanging.\ .t are sequentialrcpetition.rlr'ns. lVlanconceivesthe idea ol lifc and death of his body as a l)e{inningand endingo[ lhe idea oI himself.IHE XXIX MYS'TERY GROWTH OF AND DHCAY.r. .

and unfoldingbodiesfrom their Soul-seed idea. refolding records those the of formsinto theirSoul-seed we should cultivate the realizalion thal we are dealing wilh pattemsof ideu a d nol atih s bstance matteL or thought-wave 87 body.digesli()n rn(l .t'. ('. \ oiding and themby relolding re(ord ol the patterns back into their seed. lh{t 'l hrrugltl-wirvcs up 'lime astheystore mass.to explain Nature'smethodsof idea inro form.emtl\t not .while the ouqht-waveoI its sourcecan circle the earth seventimes in ones€cond..' mustunwind lhcycrrn rcproducc sourrrl ll andrewind bcfrnc ught-wave accumulations solar and nebularsystems of h into the hundreds billionsof vears one vibration of for ncy which is one life-death cycle.the loktl h(itg ntne. growth-decayJife-death of a tree well exemplities cycle principle.sleep. cyclessuchasrespiration. In continuing. For this reasonthe soundcan reproduceitself only ll00 feet away lrom its sourcein one second. 'I horrghl-waves into cycles accurnulate cycles uponcountless fornintt of h(xiics. timeconsumed The lo polrrize r lhought-wave cycleis so incrediblyfastthat ils al reproductive frequencies reachout throughthe universe the rate of about2. Thcs. lccumulationof thought-waves.\f Et!\-. Tbat also takestime. nimal life-death cycles reach into the centuries.they also t() needed repeal to r(l(l ti rc lry lcnglhcning time intervals the h(rly. Whenwe think of matter.'le a conpleteocldrcwarc.we shouldthink of the thought waleswhichcreated Likewir.UJ0 milo in one-hundredth a second. enl n i . the ss of growth of etery cycle is the same without the estvariation. of When they wind up into masses wavesto createbodie\.Erery groving thing mutt passthroughnine in Ihisthree-dimensional universe timedmotionftom of zero ol its beginninglo its zero ending.the dm itude tone be.therefore.to/ eight lone. we mustthinkof timeasan it. of fact of importanceto know in relation to vibration is encies that no matterhow complexthe formedbody be.. ol theyslowdowntheirrepetitive frequencies thuslengthcn and ()f theL cycleof growthanddecayin proportionto the mass thought-waves have been wound up into a formcd which body.andercryoctareware is g seri. The soundol il pistol shot is a body oi accumulated thought-waves.4*rrc*. . rlhile The Mystery oI Time 47.Fifty yearsof time may be consumed during periodofaccumulating patterns unfoldthought-wave by fromitsserd. and no matter how great its durationin tlme. within cycles likewise varyin similirrproporI othercycles pulse.t.ngl\\'o. .As thought-waves densityand add iI thc othcr ss (linrcnsions the bodiesthey create.lor u mome t fotget the reality of Miml nor the illusion of matter. Thought-waves which oreatea body of soundmust unwin(l their accumuiations.l tqu'. "stolc up Bodies oLnrirltcrarc woundup ' thought-waves. v. ofgestation likewise lengthen duration proportion in in theaccumulation therecordings thought-wave of of paterns other thought'wave patterns which produce complcx es. ifedeath cyclesoI insectbodies vary irom minutesto months. frequencies repetition.86 mechanics and processes made use of by Mind to create fiatter. unite.

rl his bodl occupiesthc same prcssure position is withottt he ( ir h s center gr.!.1t' l tt l t ttl t ttt A t/ {1i ?(.i?r1/rIr' i/\ \//r ' tt) Lo be life is hut nloliotl tttltllill.rrr.tt . rJ9 XXX OCTAVI'WAVECYCLES {ll. r. t' u .il would be which undcrlies rhe simplicit\ ol $t]ll k) palint $ord pictur-e Natures basicdesireand hef a her dcsire.t ing i!\ 11rc\\1!t-er \t tuh11 rhrm to \tn tldtr thl ll)l \ 'l |DEA ot lilc. acquircs ll. n n nr t. musl be expcn.rrr(1 t$o tq(lal hrlilnceslvhichilre conlrolledby the rnl(r r.88 in wouldbedilficultto comprehcncl p|rnt'iplc Atofiic structure ll]cls oi rvithoutcomprchension thc ahoIc'mcnli()ncd One nrus( bc ablc 1() \'ision il sun in lh!'heu\'ns $h(rsr durationis billionsol vcars.rl. l rt t:' r l r.The ssrrrt crinrlititrns lrr..ledin unNintlinglhilt masso' tifie. The rcasontor this is hecause has tlividedhis l.sion *ill likett'i. atomicstructurc. us.l l | \ 1 .1 1 ' r1 ' ' t)t. \ t .r.rncc. lr. l .c litillns(fhe resis{ancc thc two opposing gravit'rint()the forever-changing hr lrr lrir\\ct Lrl) cxlentling rvhich erist in radral directions. i lI is p o s it i o n o l u n c h a n g i n gp r e s s u r c s s i n a p l a n e ( t t rll)(lcgrees oi from {hc radial alirection changingpfcssurcs \\ hicll rerch outwardftu)mthc centerof gravil\ inlo spitec.. t ( | | t . musl risc fronl his pllrrre test oi :inglco[ g(ld. t' tl t t\tttt' l ' t\ l \t! tt t! tl h tt ttt \!ttl r i tt tl k !ro\\' th ol ' (r' )rr rr i ttl .llrrsiril * ill tlisappc-lr I l:l ( | ir thrr: sinrplilicd.lllslirslr rlr:lnis lhe sitnlcIl.' tn i tt' !1. t u \1 . |lr. l tl l . . \rnrplc annerol a(taining to visiona man\rho is l!ing clown rest He is t |. (nc blllitnccdcondilion o[ l r t .and the sui' \\hich ccnlels lh' dLlrali'nl r_second of tonalwarc oia harpstring a hundreclth'of ol lhc anrounl lics The clilfcrenee in asbeingone in principle.blorrdanLl thc slagrs gr(Nlh.. rx \ ( n t c fc r li n l l r m . h I \ r' n t h o u g h h e c a n l i n d b l l e n c e w h cln u \ s l : l n ( l i n r c r ( ' c 1 r ()rdcr to nlrtint in illcrt iD lllr\t hc ilNake and his senses he lr.' l rrortr that eucl t seuni n' ' !i rl l t n ttt' r ' tt.\\( \ rl\ (lc\ir'( lin lh.i t' It.rn$ hich he creetccl his desirefor action 1r. ond rhen diLiling .rtil|r.\h. strrinsand lensions clectricdivision hisequilibrium.rl.l. In thisbrlanccd {rl of of th.tor eveiy part rehtion with the . .sfccs 1t)rl that radial llnlil h. ' tt rl .. ilcti(nrl(n lllr to this man dcsires dcmonstratc lhr m()ment ol he lrrlfillnrcnt his desires.l \ L ' l l l r ' 1 (t ( ) ( \ l ( ( l L r l lp r c s s u r cIs o n l di |.t1 ' 1 ' . I rr'rtrr:rllr hc crn no longcr electricalll control his own conditions ol lr. br rrcil |\intiiti.I t. \\hen kno\|lcdge oi ril CAI l\ | L.rr r"\\ (. Otherrvise rvouldiall to thc /ero lcvelIrom which he h.\l)r.wil\.l ' l ?" b(rnt in eich ()l 1r' .\ l l erettl l ' t1tt 1(l a\' ' tl t' tt.\' ktto\\' thal ny.thereiorc.ich units Li!'r"$isc' patlernsinto its thoughl-\\a\e thought-\rave lhc bel\recl'l sun()l one mustbe ableto visionthe intcrchangc counlcfpilrl on thc olll'l !i s()larslslent anclits black_holc EFFLCT oi thr n1ale the samesin1ple as sideof its vacuous sanrcONtr CAUSF. disalpeat lol tho\? \\'11't(dtt lt h)) : Conlu.so areall pa11icles sa ellltra nllcro\c(rl ol unil \ortices of motion which arc chnnlrng lherr prL'\\L rr duringlheir l hlrlelifc crcle iournt\ s ()islnllll'r ' conditions dilferentsubslanccs.. t .'st.se liJe prinLiple in multer \rhot tlrc. In ()rdcr to conrpfchendlhe grex( simplicitYwhich $hich lrl Indcfliesthc sccmiwir.complexscries nincoctaves togetherwilh ronsri(ut!'thcperiodictable of the elements. Ir thoroullh e([lilibfiumwith his en\ ironnlenl.

acquire their seemingl\ different propertiesbecauseof the gyroscopicwheelswhich spin them into their various conditions. nextin numberis produced.a sun.it wotrld the change family'snationalityto Italian.|tat rc ol lhf nillc{}clilvcpcri(xlictithleof the elements a I For this reason can htrl l vcrv l)i[ suhi('( lirr tt hricf tlcatise. elements. The presentconcept of atomic structure hasno resemblancr for whatsoeverto Nature'sprocesses there is n() place wilhlrr of At what particular point in massaccumulation atoms changeto another nrld lhc theory of abmic structure the It as slructure? seems though alomic thcoryft)rmulliple lhrough s vxnlsfi|ile(l lhink things lo aorlv .By addingone electronto an outer it Conversely. upon conceptof atomicstructureis based The present-day concentricshells.90 The aboveis a true symbolicword pictureof everyaclion' to reactionof everyhappening everybody in the universe' and life-death It is also a true picture of growth-decay principleto I sequences. plaoed elecge(xentrically geometrically and th€s€ Centering groups separately-and-oppositely-charge of tronsarenuclear protonsand photons. rcaliTcs lhnl until science will Transmutation be impossible controllecl. whichit doesnot applyto stellar is it conceded largemass but a that for for feasoning science. n€xtsucceeding element. that if on€ of the childrenof a Frenchfamily dies. is isbutathimbleful asun planet or ofmatrerfrom thimbleful atoms.This universe of wavesof motion.The structureof one atom does not vary in a imhleful so why should it vary in thimblefulsof atoms icientto make a star? XXXI INTO THE THE GYROSCOPE IN'I'R0I)TJCING ()CTAVEWAVE (tf to 4tl. controlihe and fulcrumsto their waveamplitudes. could be produced. ultipleof smallmass. shell. east-west from their lhoughl of depolarizing noleswhichcontro!the withdrawals w. l{)uehul)(n il li8hllv.rvebodies into their fulcrumsfrom their amplitudes' 9l solely consists for wavemechanics it b fit into.Any theorywhich cannotlind a fitting placewithin the wavehasno other placefor it in Nature.one within the other.lsotope\ and inert gases. of planet. which becomethe basisfor revolvingelectronsplacedaccordingto formula uponlhoseshellstrata.an element that if one electroncould be knockedout of an is believed element gold the suchasmercury. one might as well say Insofaras NaturalLaw is concemed. alomicstruclureis gyroscopically ()l for theory syslems rlomicslrtlclurc has Science a separate This is strange syslems.or a nebula but an accumulation atoms. brtl wilh sufficienlclarity lo give flrll and processof contptchcnsion Nillurcs princiPle As all of the one hundred and twenty-oneelemenls.which are produced by the electric-wa\' machine in Nature's workshop.tl ter. it ts necessarvl() the know how Nature causes samekind of units of motlon l() appear to be so many different substances.shallnowrelalethe abovc niversal of the octavewavesof the elements nratterand lo the of peri'rdlcity the whichconlrols oclave cr rostopicprinciple rpi( gt-rnscr how ih. I rhallalvrdescribe I he p{rle\' -it magnetic wilh tht nonh-south principte cooperales hoJie\ thotrghl-wrrve of ertension polarizinp h whir. 'lltc relllion itn(lpurfx)sc lhe gyroscope the wave is n rl|.

ccntrifuqal lust as mcn and womcn mustapproach aturityltfore they cunbearchildfen. hir\r\. . llr( \((r.compress expand solidifyand to the might! rh\'lhm ol the lwxken and sleep litlrrLl! . and moons\\hich do see are doublv'charged lomr solarsyslems.planets.l.Th!' nucl. llall peopte hesel ra\ ( ()nsciousness. srrr'h rnnirlor.rl rIrt\ $ lriL f . l( rlfi. s''lar n r rt r' ll. rr r t h c h a s is)[ t h ec o n s lru c t io l] lr n t .nor is thc b\ charged .rm lh.'l rrr.Centrifugal and voidsfhcm al their sourcelvhere bodies lt depolarizes nrotionceases.rr.E\erv solNl \\\t(l|r hir.rt..t .\ 50. polarizes Sl.planetor moonin tha heavens a north and soulh pole rvhichdividesthe nass has ()ne int()n{)rthern hcmispheres. not a nrrnber ol ()Pposrn! tron or pllot()nsunsrn groups.ldie and . hemisphere i\ and southern rr(nir nc{:lti\clr_ mass whichfLrats itself..r I Ir' iIr(l rD(l\ llrirl rrrrr.Ut crxrlanclheat .'mii.|| rl t'l tlr( \l. (irtriligdtlorce is lhe conditbn of rotltutiott dtitlt ' tlnttt'ls t h()ught-)tdvesto |oitl. c What \o! in You neverseesuchnronstrosilics the hea\ens.IrrlP l. The nucleus cvcr! alomicslslenris a singlc of i\ sedmass. prn(ltlltlnlof the cosmos as S. ne l)l'lr'I s||r)s \ll \L||r\.'n t e la n e ls r mo o n s .so lnustsunshe nearthcir maturingpoints hck)re Ihe\ can heaf plancts to becomc xtomic or solar s\stems. v t h e p o L a r i z i n g o w e r o i g r l l \ r l \ ! r r r ' r r 1 rl" l L polverof rrdiillion. ( .to nn lhcrl this rvotlldinlprcss iacl in(lclil)l\trporr 52.tlr(r' hc rsphcr!' a positirelvcharged mass. rr ' ' n \ rru ( 1 .r.F 92 If the prcsent concentrjc s h c ll rh c o rl h a d a n l ra lid rt r ()ur leles(opes$ould rereal these unnatLlra whatsoever. 't .Lis I l). hdl r)nr (louhlY-chafged sun.E \ e r\ ma s \ I o P l [r'r|lr. highcst potc'ntial thcllrca lrs ln rs : in it \ s r: t c n t I t is I L antl .. rr.o l l h i s f l l c oi Rl:\l ITY frorn which a slmrtlation r-ealilrex(endsln Ind rmaginlngs rclurnsto r'c\lfronrtheelcctric l. rin \r)i M r n ( lr m e q i n i n g s grow and decay breathein and All thinusli\c an.rrnrroi Vlrncl \ t r . nrrclei rvhite of anclhlacknegatir and posilivcsunshudLliing e Iarcrso[ planets tollether thecenleroi shclllikc concentric in in irllowing orbits which are inrpossiblc this unilerse ol m t(erlvhichis crealed pairsof spiralr!rliccs\ hich alonc bv f.. GYROSCOPE conpr.As lhe Nale bec{)me\ lhr.rt0rs rrhiL lrr'c.You alsoseegronpsof nan) solars\ stenl\ whichwe callspiralnebulae.'r.rrrcts thc h e a rc n s re lh ro q irlgo f f rin g si] l ir a tlrrrr rrlrr.rl lL p t o g c t h e r b .'rrr.rttr'r r0rrLl lrrolrrl)il l) rrn n irt u rirlc o rie s slh ep re s e n r \l|( lh a . ( ortripetd! lbrce is the crndition of gr|r'ittttion t'ltith tont itttt bod-r' presses lltought-vat'e]i Iomts. of rcsistxnce the depolarizing l_llervnuclerr massnlust iirst be wound up spifrll! l'! i{ ccntripctal lorce befor-e cxn be spiltlly unwotlnd bl [orcc. like the sunof our solarsvstcn. Frcrv sun.\!lh (l(rrt\ (J[ lllc altn]enlsls lhc sllnc pr()cess XXXII THI' NUCLI]US THE HUB OF THE IS WHEEI.rl tlrt firrrstit u t irrnf ma lt c rlie s in t h e \ r' a \ c o I lrirl\(! r( l r\ j!\ \ al unl rx)\rn lo \( icncc. ric \ \ rll h c d is c a rd e c l l r r. suns. Centripetal force is radiative' rheirsourceto their maturity. clariiv all lhc nlYsler which it rvorrld ll s { o h c i i w l l r eo l { h r ' h u n ra n it !T o r c a l l v b c a w a r ! .rr. bodiesfrom It forceis generalive..K n o $ le d g e f t h e * a rt o .

a boy andyouthare the same is in His maluremanhood.or in perpetual dark .as one thinks of the mustbeginto think that science growthof a man. tensile malleability. lI one lived in perpetual light . . anddolls.However. for cycleheulterlydiscards In hinhoyhrxrd he L.4-. thewaveis a thingis based Everycreating growth from a point of rest to a poitlt of rest through gravitation. for chsnge higherstudies. toys In hischildhrxxlcyclehedesiressuch asrattles these toy soldien. Lifu k but a rcversalof death revenal of lift. the illusionof iime only asNaturecreates by counting and his sleepings awakenings or oI sequences hisbreathings. Aswesee see we orinsect. itin tree. as withldeanddieswithdeath youand I anditll For time lives thinsselselikewiselive and die to foreverlive againin this illusion of eteriat universe eternally-repeated recordonly the forwardflow of time but there The senses is a backwardflow of time which voidstime' as there is a flow of life towarddeathwhich voidslife' backward seem butarcnot' which is This azeroun ene ofEFFECTS The fulcrurn of the universefrom which actionsandr€actions cxtendand return might be likened unto a mirror' As the actionwalksawayfrom that mirror' it alsoextendsthe miror's walksawaywith it. conductivity. second and third elements of the octave arc each having differenl consideredto be different substances. density. outfitsandjuvenile licyclcti.Sciencehasnot thought of theseasb€ing in earlierstages the growth of carbon. . The reactionsimultaneously imagewhich wali'sthe otherwaywith its mirroredfulcrumevercentering and It. lhcio lu hi$dcttires golf lnd preparrtkrnfttr a career.or his hungerings. the wayin orderto comprehend simplicityof t.ansmutation. cnd. and death likewise is but tt Time countsbirths andaddsthem up into years.'. fleshand bloodof his A child. tbenbackto thatpoint of restthroughradiation relalded Wemust leam to think of all accumulatingmalter a-s its i\tenab in the rctio in which matter time which lengthens appears. a mutt think of time a-s rhythmicillusionof moliott Likewite . beryllium and boron are the sameeffectsas the carbonin the elements. cycle. time. appearance eachof thesestages differ utterlyin each his Likewise attributes utlerlydifferent.cowtxry football.or in the incrediblespeed basic ofaccumulaled and uponthe wave.andcenturies' from births deaths andmillenniums but time alsosubtracts to remainthe zerowhich time is. of man of and boyhood.ater discards books. ihcnconlek) restandsimultaneously B()th cti(nrllll(l lcllcti()n {''1A!.eleDhanl of time. Time dirappearswhenfiotion sequences 95 and change time Remove of Time is but ther€corder change. potential strenglh. cycleswhich precede These first. youthcycl€s a maturing The childhood.He could th€n create the it. whichswingNature's are Time sequences the wavereversals and deaths of all appearingpendulum between the births disappearingthings.94 growth-decay a tree or of the lifedeath cycle of a man.skiing. lithium.re only whenmolion'in-nmtter begitr' Time appears sequences. mustlikewise it in theel€ments man. and melting points.he would be living in a tineless universe.violet. to compensate void the action. is likewiseremoved. 'fhis prmcssofgrowthis universal.

$r r ..whcn ol NatuLe sulrtracls reversals.rrr| . I:tL lt lnint it the rcnter cl untrer.\\r)tl th? exponaling utlita\s. tutd h. ts etp. or an) organlze(l o[ lor ! nrust lirst lrcocrilte nuclcus thc expansi(D all idcr into gentl il(!'ll lltlcleusLorcxtenclutg a st stcrll. no suchdust in space. irlso she nrultiplies rhfihms ()l the eleclric-wilve \ibrations which pulse in unis{rn\\rIh th()sc rh!1hms. With tirll undt'rstat it'A of thi. c r(: .fhc theorr_ the rccumLllittion c()mpressinq to Nrlural Law. wherht'tatonit sdur or o..rextertd thcm inlo slslel)ls. \ lri.\' it NaIurc..iry titne ds d reali.t leanitry t. Ercr.1 interchang? betteen the I*o olipotitr.r\.s ol electic erlrt..' lr ln trttt tlt. Bv thus renxn.\aetLti(t1l irtto tful nirrored it. ..rnJ il..\ lulsing hednhedt frinci/. n . its Nalurallltheunirc|sci\ erpandin!.:hur tlp p tttlttltntrl ntriott ltsoflice isto recordthe he rltreat(rl l\i' \:r\ llr)ti. lr..r\c.lr.. r( lcrred to All plunctsand moons of their slstemsspiral larther and lrrtlrer ir\rr\ lr.\ll ol thcnt include tjnte it) tlr( || r |lir'||r( (lslr.r P(lltri:utg it t ut L!. ork ttill he gn:Lu| Ltided ut lr. atttl it ulso etltnLliry us ol irseU.'t ll rl1\'tllnric sillpli.1 rlr\ \lr.r. 'rrl l)lirrl( rrl sunsi Rin g s win d u p i n t ( )p l n n e l s r n do t t x r n s l l t c i c c ( ' r r l r r r rilr \ thet wind until thev becomcspllerc\"1hc\ lllerl r\l)llr(l irs lhet untrinal inkj oblatingsphcfc\' slemsirre cfexlcd t)nly br_ All sunslnd moonsoi stellars]' ()f electric\!aves.r r\ .)l \. ' rr rlr{rr.' thL'or. thcrelltx.'grinthe needed ilxlit\ to \ ir\ rlr\ r r llr ."ThesesPace thoughinvisible later. cun hure no shupe. r{ Lr( ||llr) rlreit ullcntpl\ to design the .\lrh!tt\tl ntuttet lr\ dal)tldti. .r.in rr'/lih-\izrrr. thitk c. r \ .\' would tterer ltu\'e lrtl tt t t't.nn lhcir primariesThcy alstlspiraloutward a s lt . which is polarirerlink) four octavc Space an equilibriurn is matter. endetrot ttt ve the unirerse as ont. thejl rh!lhnrsinl()dcepcr loncs ol lcss\ibtation lrequcncies relardedtina.t<'rt r.\ ( ' l r ( n i t l i ( .is rc(o l?d as lin itsincrt gos?sl it is loided../i t.Thel e is ol dustcloudsinto ntalleris ltol trLrc o[ not eren the lvei.s()docsthe trnivcrse its idec int()srstenr\.r vhi h ends at irsltoittt ot beginnint The univcr:e. Entries in I he llool ol 'l inreafa but th!' ruthcnalics of polaritl relersals. \ \ ' h i c h h o r l c n st h e .sht a milligra . but octavc l\avesoI mattet cven $ir\cs of invisible rvillbe octaves are not dust.wlitutllt h the oftl. l-rnrehasrtr cxislenec. 54.l lnriur itt rltr' ttttin ru it tttt ittlinitt' nttrrored e.. Sltethen ntcllutes f.trterrt.)lr.\LISYSTEMS group. or 55.ttnlittgit relutitn trt evet..rdl e.rt! .r. vltole.t ttlher s\'\te t ttI !ha nehrLu. 14itlt(ntt IL'\'t!t:ul\ ntrtutn 11. I t. I hrl is lhc sol!' rcasonrvhy man senses linrc. )r\ are 56.udertcnlcling gc erat(l ls ltrt it is for'elcl c{)nlfacling nuclear lrlxs\e\ in1{)s}ltc jnt()nucl!-iin otder'l.|( '.\\ lnr\frsc. t\'\le 1. t e q u r t o r s .'lx \ ()l tlrr uni\L. lt clcn decei\es the r' r'rr.\fL hu: tto rt l r r r r . nlas\cs Nttute tist genentrt't nuller h. TIlllL i.As Natur'eadd\ up r c\clsals()Lp{)lar shealsoaldds it\.t.ultr.I 1 I wrlhdrr$ $ ilhin thrir-l ulcrumto r.I'rrt. uniwrst'. 9't XXXIIT SYSTEMS AREEXPANDING .1rlr('\( Lrr:rrrllrrs io ns h ic h d e c e iren t a n ir s tt.pa lit!.rlx l. upplie: to ull oeutitg lhings.tn i\ rrid(d as it occurs.r l t hr irlr 'rl ' 'i ! ri1\ . Plancts born honl ringsthro$n ()fl lr ()rnllle ( (lLrirl( ls Moonsare born fftnDringsthl ()$'n()fl lr.itt'i ir i o mt(l?dt |nLt\\. r .1t t'tj. and repeutetlasit is reconlel. ttlt\ t' t.teffto ol tnoti. Jusl rls a bllsiness llnlil\'.rtensiol li rttt t rcrt ltoittt.r.

i t)l |\ r ttut \t nt tnltnI rnrrilugtl lt iLL.t! d. \\\\ lo\r'3 nlilL(at. but I I |. 99 in syslems visible are systems.: bLtlunttd h tr.'l here Itarc bce()nre ntoons.t )ttr)l lonn but k to it.$ J. . t r . tfu . l'his uttiverse ol l. unl( tt catlnol conk \\ tth )11 bahncing night. The two black arms in every nebulaare generating nd contracting the hot radiating bodies which are its fiery pagel63i rms. When J Lrpitcr' rvirswltcl c cafth is. Hot radiating massesare visible but cold generatingspiralswhich are creating hot bodiesare not !isible.srr k)gerhcr and dccrcases irs r.t udtLu. lur'firr rrpanrls lrr "s*alkrwing" space within it. llt.One pairgains ascendancy l. ' ll hen nuttt.'n lhc l'1. the rc i t dtt ?q ul Lt. 7 es tlt.ir r.trrlt Tltt rrttt rl y|t .. t uttl tli\\tt\1rin!.r. tudlilt: atuiti ! " it1spttLeto born unothtr suu.l/etr i.ru r(. ll lun rnt sltln tr t lurt. ( (nr(litions motion t() createmattermusl IIr!c ir courrlcr of polarit) whoscoffice it is to !1)idthe ovo opposed |rrlancing r('lr(lifions motion to restorethe conditionof rest.]S OBLATING g 0 l). mdttt?f feapfeaf. l. ll hil\ like$ise cxp:rndcd b) throuing oli rings such l\ \ou sua ilISiltufn. I hrr tlrrnrts e.' uu.r. t h c u n i r c r \ r l c . lt is u clir..... lt is now rcrl 0tan\ tintes lilrscf.trrtr:r(.t. trt|ft)| |heiI erpunsion into' jpdce.(SeeFigures13l. ( {. tt. there drL. XXXT V SPIII.\ r ) u l h ) o l .!. .. Out senses can tlelccl lhc C\l)lrn\i()n()i ntiil J(.133.Lt\t.s ntthiltt rrott-t tt) lt)t.idet! tnier:e it which tuch /)\itir? hdll ol etert ..rr.grLr.7 hl t\t\t \t t \t t\ )h \ | t )| rt t )l tlt !! ttr.d. the ficrv armsofexpanding tor lhousandsof nebulae.]R I. Postulate 5'7.The other pair lhen gainsit..t\to nQgnetiL lToles dnd dnother trro lo tt) (ot(rol their aonlrdcLion into"t\dtlet. Postulate 59.ldlt pnle! utl.itlrerhrrlfLrfthc cvclc.tdtio intu brn.I t. ont utttl lhutt rr|.r\c thdt dir't dions.t\irrto solirls b-r "sque€zing" space out ol it.| l h . [ t mu s t b e k n o w n t h a t t h c n o f l h s ( ) u t l r l r l a r i t l u .tyturt t t.r rwa[[ons slldce. t u " .7 9u lengthcn. For t'Lt h hot sun.. lrrthcr:rprn 5t1. This by cyclc l)riocipleis dcmonstrated the life half of a liie-death hr'ingslrongerthan the death half then Lhedeath half lrr'ti'rrrcs slronqeruntil the c!cle is completed. l r i r ' l r riirirlt . polaritrconlrolsits balance.1u. ( r'rttril'ttdl tpintl.r(. ttuLL.]t tlitul. tlegat i w ol)lroj i t l1Ll. t(nt\ \\ lllnttrr r.t notion. Ihcr !lilduall\ "srlcll ul) illto mitn\ tir)tcs (hcil ()ririnal sizc rs thc\ cxpilnd.r.itrr'. lrr r. 132. it $ rs nol mofe Inln r\\ tre the slze ol thc caih.Wh. louf it thent ilrc 'ur1d \l'll. :\(\cl l. r: lt i t() lhro$ r)ll ln()re rrlls \hrch rrc \!u| rs bclt\ errelirrgil\ cqullor. lhir rlrrrs itr plrti<Ls (l. ond oblation begint.Pt. \ t i n r ' .'l lul.rr onc hrlf of the cycle. ' 1 r 1 r ' s i t .ttlt r.r h tlxrti(h.Dttlk.'r(. l|'herever there i. of lrrreh these of oppose eachother. n. l il ( v i s l 1 )p r ( ) L r l e t r s sr o m i t s m f l ' I I i( 'rr)r r' I r I' r I 11 1I 1 ' .c.ohti()n thet) c\. r '1tinl.r.l-FLC l is tlual.t ktweriry ure sinulnneou\l) risitg.(l ril\\( \ | rt!. 1 t lr ( lr ir \ ( oI ir c( 1 1 1 t o ir \ l) llcf c ill lhc c( nlc ilpcx hy 'r llj . ntdtter disappedrs. bu:tt gtntntt. ' n J i t i .

. lowardtheshortendof thelevcrto counteract the motiontakesplace.while the officeof tlle counterbalancing of to from a sphere the base a cone polarityis to oblatemass its equators. bslanco. gravity throwinS hy Thatdivides ile ends rheirlever.the expansion the andbalance extension as ellipses the of its volumeandits orbit intoeverlengthening from thc its flattensand increases distance earth gradually sun.We exemplifythis effect.its center gavity is divided. extensionof their two east-west Newly born planetsand moons. ints directly of slows down.Ior it is in balance on towardthe eanh'scenter. l are The sunis still prolatingwhile its planeas becomingincreas ingly oblate..It hasbut se€m€d moveto two points. of The fulcrumsecminSly leveroff centerfrom its fulcrum.Whenthe pingthis universe balance in foci two east-west withdraw returnsto its level. of extensions gravityare earst_west Thesetwo €ast-west of lor as ic poles theyextend suchonlyforthe purpose in its everyeffort.hold to their planesof birth on lh( sun'sequatoruntil they beginto fla(tcn. it spinswithout from the angle of 90-degrees with gravity. shouldsay that its balanceis its odivide balance. .SOLAR UNBALANCED WOBBLE SYSTEMS uponitsaxisto maintain Whena topspins swiftlyenough ground.however.It has s€emedto make gravity oscillate -west balance n two ext€nded Doints. fulcrumseemingly thereversed oounteract to the othersideof its own centerto again of two extensions thefulcrum nca. to the fulcrum is gravity. 101 XXXV ANDSTELLAR ATOMIC.The fulcrum hasnot mov€d.We say that it is out of balance. spinning e top then wobbles.like Mercury and the fouf inner moonsof Jupiter.100 its extending poles. their Aconswill prsr bcforethe f(turpolesuniteand reverse of the positknrs whichwill begin flattening the rln(ldircclions. The converse Its sun.That develops seeming its own center. the east-west Thesetwo polescontrol the polarityhasgaioed ascendancy.Its axis rbbling its axis.that mom€nttheir equators by orbits are extended the sun'sequatorand their elliptical foci. 'fwo children play seesawby alternatclj lcngthenin8 in ofthiseffectisexemplified ourprolating 61. lt husnot quite maturedinto a true sphere.these has unbalance to thsir fulcrumandcease be because to bc. we ientificallyexpressed. bythrowingoff disappearance sun t its Dolcs ils eventual und scqucnti giantrings.The moment that earthsor moonsbegin to leavethe plane of thc oblate.r4ry4-. by extending In an oblatingspherelike our dying planet.. of the eartht equator.. onecenterofgravitymustbe extended two foci instead of one.n. . northand will continue to pol rity is still preponderant $oulh maturityat its true until the sunreaches sphere Drcdominfllc hrlf cyclcpoint.

tutt.. 1.t. l .h . . r rr . rtr' ror. r .r rlr.. .Jitrms orc: not rded: rlpt'but \inntlLxeidea.r. r t . tt..rr lx )t n t .ctionro counterDalanc.1.xttrt.1 illi. l r .shts u. He then fatigues a k) from thinking that ideil and rests for an inrerval bel.l i on.ij r b) the Mind of the Creator.rr . l...( ( .n. n d. .fhc (. t h en .r .r. . . tt.. (.T h c ] d i s a p p e au h r n V i n J d e r .t\ ( l(.1. rrf ...\\c shLrulcl KNO\\'lr. r r .. We must first realizethar Creationis bur rhc clc(ll thinkingof ldea expressed movingbod\ hrrns jnralinr.r). ( \t. r 1 .. .trl t-r.ontt. Second Step 69. r cJuceir iI princtpl.. r . r .. secmsto cause 103 in rhc inrageof the Crearor. First Step 68.ttl r a tprittq ur truir.rLrIl rr.tlrnie. tttL.n. .ritr rrrrlii Irrrrrr.. s c (m i n N t.ti. t .. l)t!latrc.t. .r tr1..rr.a.. t th . r \\' . l tttl .102 Whco the spinningtop slo\s do\n.redte two oppos ite equally-balancecl l.tittr 7ll.rrr. atr ottrtanl t. to ttl ' .'.simaginings. r1 ... his conception cxprnas lrom rhe zero poinr of its bcginning. i r p p 1 ' . l . . bohncc which ()tutt(r'oct dnd . t n t \t . .(r. . l.. t^ urrrr \ imp li(..r p p r r ru h e nM i n J.lirtj atttl trtt. . rlr e n .' . tto .. \ r . *.rr. tn d o ( s b 1 e t t c n d i n gi t i n $ .i.lr..i tl .rl. 'l_hat lerningdescribes circlearounditsperpendicular a aris.r lr.\\ a e llg J ) .rl h. .rr.rrrrrrr' rltrr... I t'r'r. \/ .r'. ! m t h rn L j n g d c a i [ .rrr\ rrl.'d condition to.rtron is!ircn in ru o s re p r. . l r r r r l r r|f llrie f ly . n r r r r r : r ( r r t r r r lf .f hairrnL. .'l'he \ in l l\ ! t \ t ... I l t. \ be to amplifythat sinlplelundantental. This nnilerse i"^ the sutt rotal ol elertrit...\frc'\\ed ir Ihuuqhr-\.' .e agoin thinkingit ink) firrrherform.itl(..fiom t.lt hitsbecomeunbalancc.. 6i . ... Itsrrplan.fcirt()r tlrirrk\ r(l(a rs m.i Dtt. \ .l.r. ll' o f n r a r r . w e m a l d e f i n eC r c a r j o r : r si r N t r r t t r rr.Ir( r'ltr' r.lt r.. . llrn lrn g irnd$ i r h d r a $i n ! l h \ r c ! ( .' .. Hc buiids a complcte mental threc-dimensionalfornt 1or his iclea aml creates bod)'' simulatcthat idea..'l|rlr ll. J \ I L .l c lr' c t rice x t e n s i o n r o n t a p o i n r i r r t r lr r r r c r r .lh c rir. rr. | | r ..tt . ..t t.\' r. ir.) I.rrrrrcrrllr Mind of God and Mind of man are one.. r. l lr.r.n.The bocll. r."..tt1 .tt i.ague \\a\ ai rlrnkrri' lt slr.lt I l' t. Norh'south is seemingly cJilide-d an errendccl inro pair * hich gravit\ to oscillale..iau (.t. ..r.. $ r e t r i r c r \ Jnd thc\ {rr\irpp('Jt. llr(.rll) (litu.lrrr.. mo .t.cl its norrb south rvith verticalaxis uhich points directl\ to\\ard thc cenler ol the eafth. ' tt.)l)(. d/i . r .ttr. tirr.r rlinrcnsiorrlcss 6?.\ ||o-\ttt.t lr. tt.1 htt.r.. The thou. it tcansrrrav tronr ts verticalaxis. tlL. \1. I n rn k n g id r a . Whcn n1xncreatesthought forntslirr his icleas. r\il\ rtr l laf tuJa) \. t .r.. tt.n r r r rt.liol . T h e \ (c ..!t\/ i .ttn\ .. )rl\ i! rr rr(.t1. r r f r. l1r( irlr(j\c pirfil!raph is fraught \\ith meaning rrhich . rlr:rr l..hichhc exte'nds I d a J U\ (...r.ol ant unbaLtnce t|hi.. . r I llrrt il \hr'ul(l l)e nlade clear.n .. r( l.rrr l \ \..r' r l! . . r \ .rr lrt rrruLrc.e\lcndin! halance pLlleeirsl a .uttion is an outturd ruclia! extension of haLtrce.. th.

North{outh polesare measured intervals exlensions of planes motion. 73. In u radialuniverse varyingpressures. A true sphere centerof gravitybecause radii are of equallength. They represent the undivided universe of balance and potentialcondition.South is Radiation neansdividedpressure. k) its waveaxis.North-south in the of 72. haslength. lightning. North-south of equal oppositeconditions the condition which we call ity and the condition which we call radiation. for is are north-south reversals which bom time. pistonof the universal heartbeat north-south. East-west are intervals extensions Doles measured of on planes of rest. officeis to returnthespherc the polarityresists that change. its moment the sphereoblates. Solidityof matteris north. is 75.They represent dlwdeduniversc of the of 7lg balanceand potential condition. pressurcs only in the inward-outward is pressures this in lhcrcf()re. out 71. extensionof maller polarity resistsnorth-south East-west Its beyond form of a sphere.the sphere.e*e. Radiation south. is tornadoes. 105 direction of north and divide in the direction of south. of is represents divideduniverse pairsof the 76.the measure the energywhich desire gaveto it. Btiefly north-south the directionof motion and time. Thc inwardoneis thedirectionof multiplied Gravityis north.Thereare. hasbut one It .breadthandthickness. is negative.only tw()directionsof changing univcrsc. The outwardone is the directionof dividedpressur('s. change direction.and all other dynamiceffeclsof all Their potentials multiply in llre motion are nonh-south.its radii are of unequal .104 Il radialuniverse. North and south polesare measured to limit thc of of extension form from its waveaxisto a sphere balance(l curvature.rains.e. point brings into beinga threedimensional And it hasform. North-south the direction oi dynamic action. Gravitymeans positive.Nonh is muhipliedpressure. polarity resists East-west that divisionand setsup two g east-westpoles to control the balance oi two conditionson their return to the orreconditiono[ ples sun is in perfectbalance. p{rlarity North-south divides universe two (jqudl the ink) oppositeconditionsby extendingbalancecluallyanrl ing it into pai6. .. Thc Cyclones. 74. pressures. The desire divideandextendonc to for extension condition oI rest into two interyalsof nlotion ate marked throughout the universeby the Magnetic Surveyor and Controllerof balance. Emptiness space south. of Also it hasmeasu.

rI q lro s c o p icrh e e l. llrr'srrrr P r'. This samcthin-g true of the four inner m(x)ns Jupitcrand is of the inner m()on oI Mars. cut The radiiol an ellipseare unequal.It makesthc earth wotttc ()n ils o[ it\is to describe circlesaround ifs plane of gravitr.1. lt is u rl a ( al||.insteadof keepingon same the planewith it as Mercury docs. !\'en thoughit hasseparated from it and hasan a\is .r its own upon which it must tum.B y rrr. coincides with the ring extension the sun. the two east-west drarvcloserto thc centerol gra\itr e\ loci nr)rlhsouth foci extendaway from that center.. ' i $ . . Its grroscopic disc is so greatly out of balance \\'iththat of the sunthatit hasto re\olvearoundthesunbclow thesuns gyfoscopic discfor one-hall the yearand abovcit of lor the other half. l ' r t r r l r I t \ t t I t . Two elst Ncsl balancingpoles then extendfrom the cenlel of graritv t(i control the unbalance potentialnos set up in the sphcrr--.'l Ir rrrrrIrlrIs. r llt r. r l ' l r t t l r ' . cut through upon the plane of ils equator. of A section oI the sun. would be circular. 82.thcv are spiral. c rc s t ill a p a rr o [ t h . rrc J rc f .A section throughthe polcswouldbe eliiptical.Nlcrr'LrI rvoulddescribe circulllr orbi( tround lhe \un. Its ring ertenri.I r06 length.. l . top is rvhenit leansoll center. l t r t 1 4 t i t n o r t r u e . ll\ rrrillions nri le sis a ol r l r r l x rsLrrr'rrl:r ilri( (ltitl()fh u t ils p rc s s u re ire c t i()na t . c\l( t)l \U \ l)()(l\. eastwestpolesexrend a\ tc the a* lr '( n r) lhc(cr)l!'r()l{ravityasde p o la riz a t io n $ st h e n o rrh d ra \( . li it \ .. l hat putsthecanh in thc samcpredicament thelighrrope rhat rralker linds himselfin when he leansout of balancewith it\'. r t ) t {r . h . 1. Oul earth is not located upon the plane of thc sun's gyroscopic ring. 86. 8. thcir pu lc si rl r. ( . 85. . it muststill re\ol\e aloulr.ir a r I t 10'7 not . I lk rt i\ r r u . \ \ ' l l l r .Thc radii of a circleare equal.the interpretation beingthat the extenrion ol a balancinl pole is t() countcractthe weight ol his Inhirllncc h\ c\l('I|(liruirn cqLlal weightupon the other side o l h is b rrl: rn c i nt{ l r r : r l o r . lin l' rr. : l: rll. The angle theirleanings the samein pfinciplcls thc of is lcirning the earths axis. Science has been retarded in discovering this fact oI c('unterbalance polarity by misinterpreting action of ol the tllc tightropewalker.rne: thrref. llll. t t i n t . ' rirt in n the pressures ol1he t-ing Ncrc equipotential circles. A sphere but one focalcentcr an ellipse r\\o has bur has Duringthe prolation ellipticalspheroids spherical of to fornr.rttir'lrllt lfu c s p h c re I t s e q u a lo riarin ! rs a . therelore thev are perihclionand aphclionloci $hich balanceand control thc extension and rctrllctionof its orbil aroundthe sun. It has broken away lron it to an angleof ]3-degrccs.Their potentialslary bccause equatorialertensionr lhe oI mass out-balance the pojar exlensions. the sun'slndv as wcll as ils own.\ .:ru\ or a spinnine It7. th l). l i | |i l r c ( l ) vt h c t n r c . I lr( l)Lrr(t McrcrrrtisP ra c t ic a llr t ru e s p h e re .)lrscl()scr l()retherl l l .rt \orrll rcvolve u f t ru n dt h c s u n s a x is a s if r |l r l cttlrlpilft ol the suns bod\. hrl lh.Thct ar-e rlr.rt. Mercurr is also a gyroscopic \\heel. 01 on sl m r pl. :rr d s \l'l|i rl.'rarl l|si('D thc sun . whilc it fc chesollt for two counter-balancing focijust as thc tightrope $llker reaches two counter-balancin{ ft)r f()ci.As spheres oblrr to cllipticalspheroids.

ptoduce motionwithoutthusdividing cannot Naturelikewise balanceto producetwo opposingconditions. The mornentit oSltinlcilvcslhat axisin opposite twcway extensions. rhaft whicb arose vertictrlly (B) The rim of the wheel begins to spin on the horizontalplaneof equilibriumand arisesto becomethe equatotof its hub.Thev wohhlewhenlheir shafts off center. Two childrencannot move whil€ they are in balance in with theirfulcrum. stepby stepat this point' It is well to cladfy this mystery rpon hoi2ontal 1A) The carbonwheelspinslalue ^ flromits plane of equilibriLrm. is XXXVII HOW GRAVITATION AND RADIATION BORN EACH OTHER 94. manner of producingthe double polarity. parallel withthe wave are XXXVI WOBBLING GYROSCOPES BALANCE SEEK 91.andits north-south axisol its heginning. Nature'satomic in gyroscopic but wheels centripetal are which cont.for motionis impossible anequilibrium oppositepairsbefore Balancemustbedividedinto unbalanced motion becomes Possible. the hertwo conditions. untilextended mass retums lo lhc wirvearis from whichit wasprojected. When th€ earth "stood up straight'it had no needof extendingils balancepole.They are like whirlpoolsor cycloneswhich thntsl inwardandmultiplycentripetal forceastheythuscontractt(! form hubsfor their wheels whichare cenlerinIl suns.st balanced opposecl is be by poirs of poles. of The wheels ellipses are and lhe hub of the waveshaftis gravity. are The huhsof gyroscopic wheelsdo centertheir rimsin tht not firstthreepairs tonesofthenctave. polarity likewiseceases.so gravitydoesn()l centerthe wheelfor the first threeoctavesA metalgyroscopic wheel.C)f all her myslifying processes. verrr'cdl (C) Th€ vertical has become horizontal and the one verticalto transform unchanging has horizontal become of motion. flywheel.Centripetal carbonwhen its speedhas multiplied fo.it neededthosecounter-balancing asmuch asthe tightrope foci walkerneeded them. her journey of for twcway balanc€ the two-way which assures of isperhaps mostillusive herillusions.actaroundthcir vortioes shafts. 90. Topsspinon their pegs solarand and atomicgyroscopes spinon lheir huhshafts.108 conception weightasthe F)tentialof resistance strains of to andstresses up by anydeparture set from a balanced condition. Moliondoesnot cease. Mas.ce thus produces tonal elfort to find a balance in sufficiently eachsucceeding conditions. conditions fesl conditionto two changing 92. <r multiplies centrifugal forceasit increases speed. Whenmotion ceases. poles rtltpclr l'ccrusebalance dividedand mustbe controlled. thos€two opposing between as Wobbling graduallydecreases the prolatingspheroidal and to wheelcontracts a true sphere hub of the gyroscopic poles the the shaftotgravitycenters hub. theprincipleof theirwobbling but is the s me. but the moment it leaned. .g motionand motion mu. however. 109 93. Nature works in stmngeways.

Imagine. lf onc woulclknow the heartb€at the universe.it hasbecome asphere of maximum motion. l)ul nowthc huhis maximum speed rim is minimumwhen and lhc whcclslilnds from rest.the seedof idea placedupon the wave axislike the seedof a tree put into the ground. pictures method Nature that of whichborns Thisvisualization and rebomsits pattemedideasforeverand foreverwithout from the groundmustreturnto it for cnd. body still contained it but refoldedaspatterned This is the mannerin \hich decayiry matter divplteut. oI As the groundrisesto standup.therefore. are their repgtitions etemal.Patterned be addedto at eachrebirth.is now the verticalequatorwhich balances fully formedbody. and vhen appliedto man. This it doesin lour reverse with all of thc it thusrefoldsthe groundliesdowngradually in sced.t.The process universal.9Gdegrees from its axislerel. Its rootsextendnorth radiatesouthtowardspace. rs of and seed. by (E) The negative electricworkerhasmadethehuboI the wheelbecome nm by useof its centrifugal its force.11 0 (D) The positive electricworkerhasmadethe im oI the wheelbecome ftu6by useofis centripetal its force. The seedof the idea becomes fully formed maturebody a when the ground has arisenlrom wave axis level to wave height. (G) The hub shaft of the wheelis now parallelwith thc planeof restand9}degreesfrom the planeof maximum nl()lron. This is Nature's of Creatorinto the two movinglightsof matterand spacetcr simulate Mind imaginings theCreator moving the of by image formsof His Creation. A word picture of this proc€ss might simplify Nature's methdl. which bomed the formlessseed.and its branches growingmatter appears. imagine ideaof thc trce the .That is howNaturemanufactures GRAVITY andmutiplies potentjal to contractwaves into solidssurrounded space.andis 90-degrees theshafr from of its hub. oI one 96. towardgravity. amplitude The ground.Froma planeof no motion. Now irnagine groundrisingasa hoopwouldrisefrom thc the grounduntil it stoodstraightup instead lyingdown. ideaare transient but Bodieswhichmanifest ldea is eternal. which hasunfoldedfrom its seedmust now refold into its stages decadence. up 111 in of of unfolding a series four effo swhichwewill callstages growtn. This is the mannerin vNhich That fully formed body Now comesthe reverseprocess. the Half of the uprighttree extends the north of that equator to and ihe other half to the southof it.Thal whichcomes formsmustdisappear their seedand into rebirth. to applies all creatingthings-.Thar is how Naturemanufactures {DIATION and dividespoR tential to expand waves into space cealered solids. by (F) The rim of the wheelis now qldegreesfrom the equilibrium planeof its birth. (ll) Thc rim ofthe wheel maximum was speed the and huh wlrsminimumwhenmotionbeganon the planeof rest.There is no exceptionto this process repetitions bodies of of whichis calledreincamation is however. this coukl know it ht c()fiprchcnding rhythmicbalanced process dividingthe still Light of the 95.not man alone.

r||rr' t.tt! lh. southpoles..l Lrl)rrrrrlgo inrLr ction in a dr\id(J tIrr.'r ( l\ |||.and unity in b:rlanccd se\ mating.l..4//. It has but onc equat()l All clenlel)l\ pails \\hich arc \hich are n(1t wave4mplitudcs disunited on clerncnlisdi\ (lt(l Eachsingle b1 a|c dir iclecL lh|ce equatofs.dcuthgro$th_dcr:a\ pr()cc\s di\ rsrorl ol int() t\rr) ol]p()si1el! ciDrlirion.tt.lt rhc lilc.1()\\ n t.( r(.t ttt rttirt it u ttLtnlt Ildunted unitl toids atitli.lrrrihut. a ir sirlt . alkulinit.fotttl irt Carboncr\ stalizes the lomr of ils waveficld.1 t I t1 2 * intcrchnnge lttrvccn the pairs()t ()pfosilccondiritrns hich o g a lc rternitt lo lhis uni\elscth t o u g hc l! f n a l rc p c t ilio n s l lir in! d\inl seqrtcnees 'I busii is th. Man! listedaselementsarc isotopc\ isotopesand inert gases. .tloIi\ the botk{ol rir rrrrrtl.'r\l:.t c litr tMt t\:'.rrrrtr is rvhatnar'ria{ein Naluten)cilll\. in itseli i)) irs o\{n equttor and ellch pilir i\ (li\i(1.'rl.r\hich means mineralwith oppositr'palas marrv..l\ l .I'HE PIjRIODTC TAI]I-E NINE.r/t'tttiulutitt'lrtrtt. \rl.llkaline conductive I lrcr likcrvise theirorctallic.(ll)\ lllt' r\iM l|nplitudc equaloil.. iclcr.' r ( \t rrl thf un(li\ idt(l uni\erse o[ slillne\\ |n.r. tt.OCTAVE 'THEELI'MEN'I'S OF includirrr. rr Ir teav.uul t'. r.rI unr\ ( rsr ol cl)irrr!c li)r jusl a liltlc whilc lr l. X X X VI I I . which are dividediracrionalelemenls. r r.l.t ro ototntulure s hett ir heconrts.ra r.the! Likewise ()i (hrce the instrnl the] unite ts sodiun chLoride. nriltlel hdv simpleor holr ltreat.d slelcs()f ol alncquilibnu|rr ni) nlolion is repfrtcd rn c\et\ aclritl tclctron ()l mr)11()n.t. rrrrl' l '.l s lrlr e i)l)l)( irllrrlJlrl( Dir nrilns nrating lrair ' lh e n e g a t iv eo l p a i r .jn disuniledequal-and ha!e but one equttor rrxliLrnr and chl()rine. \ rr Lr. 98. a-tt.rirlirri\in!irl..l Fxnn Nururet poittt oi ti?tr lhere is but o e elentenl -' TH|: LURL'SPHERE CARBON dtld hut ote.rl.r'.'r . such as Wh.t reyruri ng i r s Lt. is rroLrrtgct 1t:ttt ilr(l I lrrrl llr( rl irrr(l llll rl \lrorrl(l .irrb()rris has alistn frrrnr it' r. {9 My-periodiclilble lisls6. 'l he periodictablcof toda) lists92 elemenrs. i\()t()l)r'\ irn(l() if( gilse s.rl.Jclements..(nn Ihe axis of its north_ pole oi rotalion and ltl_degfces ol The shape thc ctlrt'onatomicslstemis a disc. rl\ tlr( \l)lr( r( \\lri. A!! nlutter bL'Hins tlLLunt l. rrr. l tilrt ll1. n c assho\r rn Figur l -iI pagc lbj.t spltrt 'n ion dnnnd rfu tlhtn .and is that equlLtor on the Itlnc oi the wrve anlplitude (iLrbon thLrs unifest\ balanced iornr in hrly.r..ll \. l tr.lti()nlioDl atr)! bd\e\ t) tti r!r. rl9.vuntl carlx)nbecomes thesequaliLies By tuu{ucrivit. . i'hc ol bit oI evcrypianclol the cirrb( \!]item is on the plarleof Lhecrrboll cqualol.1 1 . as rIrrrlitics und i .t nptullit qualit. il . \tr||. r' r I rrrrr' rrr r. clinlinatin-g oI the qualities stone.' r. [r\tcil(l and i1cid. Lirhott :tntlrli:e:1h? . nlirking l{rlxl()l lll.tt-dtntulet i t-ittH\ rr. un ul.r /t nntlttplit'sitI LlLruntuldti)n \hilL l'rintllitts t0 qitr. I t t lutr r rm l u sls on tu rL. losc cr-rstallire Irue cubcs.a r e n l c t i t l l i c c i ( l s l l r t l ) 1 r \ L l r \ ( \ : r r c r s s nrclallicalkalis.l\t ttL't t Nlttttr lt\ ltttl rt ll &lu. I I l.90 degrcesfrom its its s)stem is go_degrees l.r. 1 rrrrIr:rIrrrrr't t I r i r t i n gi n N r r l ( r r es l h i r t o l t h e Postulatc 91. \ )\(rl r pritcticcs.lr . whichisa truc 'I is of cube The nucleus its svstenr a tfue splrcre hc plancof from its wavc ilxis..

o[ of these marriagcs hrrs stabilil! but there is a rcsidue of in in unbalance each of thenl which is evidencecl distoned would likewise continue as cube cryslals.u s of man to detect this edsil). l)iu rf l)()r on c. amplitudewaveof the whole nine-octave ccntering growsirom its incrt llils 103. . \ odL! r c \ 'llich il . and away from it toward its seed'idea. . At that meeting point is the gteatest density. 1 ).Lrr " I idea.rtrrrr's wit . lll5. in ll\cry completedidea in Nature isexpressed nine cfforls plus the matured waves or stages which are eight octarve cycle.r r N. pagt-151.rrlrr. Each octaveof the elements The incrt llrscsrecrn(lirn{l iustasa treegrowsfrom its seed. but eight.in rvhich harmonious in annulthe marria.l tul||. Carbon has the highest melling point and qreatesr This means that carbonis alsothe density all rhe elemenls.ttt' t' t\trti l l t . tt dgo to ra:ience $'ent llll. They unite as one at their wave amplitudc.hydrogcnis as This is asimpossilrle producing shown withoutan inertgas.'l r |lr l\r r t' llri||r's l). 102.I l1 Eitch marriage sodiumand iodineor sodiumand bronline. h lh e h o p ! ' ()l \i!'u wilh t h a t o f Na t u re . lit. llydrogenis alsoshownasbeingthe only elementin a whole rrct ve.\' l\ ' ' unitedefforts constitutethe matured body form ol corr. point wheregeneto rrltlrorrlh is \lrongcstat that reversal it meet.t -\'ears t. In the Mendeleeftable ol thc clenents.cdho(l! forms to manifcstl\'llNDo ll) lr A. Each eflort in Nature to unfold and relold is a stage('i inward{utward growth toward the formation of a maturc(L polarized body.rt lit rrrrl. Likeuise.Each of lhem marr-iages unJess chlorine appearcd.lr rr' "' tr wavepointsdirectl] towardthe centerof gr[\ il]. '\ t l t hi.t IttThtu. n child without parents.unl lt t t t nl t 't lk t t t ) . of accumulated because havin-g of of mostenduring allelemcnts It more tinle cycles. slorefor repetitionall that hasgonehcforc in lhlll ()elirvc.x lir\c (\cle ol the e lc me n t s .r (t i \ i1 l r n(l ri(lir)ilclivitY p()inlol \iew t h a t Ne will \ e r) b ric f h l r i \ lr .. 104.and F ilrrrc I I l. h that unied pait is the matured bodr oJ the one element (-ARBON.tlrr'll|lrf . .'iDt o l l ) 1.-ge fa\or Nalure would inrmedialel-v caie of chhrine. pair The fourth positive-negativc of everyocla\e is unile(lir. likcwisemeans{hat carbon is the least onh begins because radioactivity rrr<lioactive all elements of at l() cxprcssitsell by outward explosion wave amplitudc. It is t1 whole t'ttt r? in ilselJ but Nature has ot macleit Possibletbr lhe utt. They are the meeting points of life and death the reversal poiritsof rest which divide generation and radiation.'||( \ul)r(rD! rnrl\lln(li n gc h a ra c t e ris t ic f t h i\ d o r 'l ( ( tr i( unr\. That is also as impossibleas chargingonly one oI the lw(l cellsol a battery. Bodies oI malured forms are unfolded bv a series of four pairs. r r nttlheir rcirldirg into the S o u rc e f a ll I DE A .tIrhi'. ( SeeFigure8?.r\r()l trr()rir\ I)irlunc cc f f e c t s f mo t io nis t h e i'l t. Hvdrcgen is nr\ one element. highest melting point rnd highest potential of the entire cycle. the! are refolderl efforts in positjve-ncgative by a reverseseriesof four efforts in sinrilarl) mated paits. l tr ( . I Ir.'ltlinr: r))rtu.l ( \( |r l \.

Isotopes not appearin Natureuntil the 6th octaye. from themat tremendous ecttime{ccumulations explodeoutwardlytiom tungsten and other inert gases half of approximately the"speed light" whilesimilar"rays" thodum. Theseseries alsopartiallyfilled ivith isotop€s are which do not belongin the groupsin which they are placed. 107. What.uranium fromradium. e reverse this principleapplies depolarizing of polarizingbodieson the radioactivehalf of any cycle speeds. to belonged not history. I t'7 musthavethe existin NatureforNatureis balanced.Alpha. beta.Its manyattempts do soresultin producing to nlrnv isott)Pcs. The fifth octaveis the balancing of theninewhicll one Naturedemands all of her expressions. to to It is not just necessary KNOW this fact. of thatoclave. which alsoretardstime sequences. whichhasbeenlistedasonly.In fact all isotopes numbered are asthoughthey werefull tones. 108.6 mist kenl! calledisotopes. Science had numbered elements the fuomI lo 92. said. spectrum the elements f.om their beginning historyof do ol The red linesin the spectrum hydrogen not belongto one octavealone. do andthenonly between and4 positive 3 and4 and3 negative. one these linesin red for 109. is the ctarc in That oI maturedvitality. on that andhad no alternative to call them isotopes.The four older octaves fully evidcnr are to our senses because they have accumulated density l)r accumulating time cycles. Each red line tells of anotherinvisible time linesshouldbereadasaccumulated in Spectrum octave. The reason the inte alsbetween o[ the they represent pressur0s lhe spectrumis not because rn each sequentialoctave lncrcasos element bul because ity. in the first thee invisibleoctaves.however.carbonrises again amplitud€ silicon to at s I nonmetal. he cannotsense. the presumption there wereno others.science found u'ere tones. rrr. polarizalionprinciple DEMANDSequalityof division Nature's in all of her pairedeffects.therelore. Thcy increase numbersin the succeeding in older octaves hccl|usc aging lhc carbonis unable reachthe truesphere to in cithcr of lhgm.Also ir group numbered8 consists nine isotopes which full of to numbeNhavebeengiven. lull not isotopes. however.It These the to four youngeroctaves counterbalance older ones.gamma ''cosmic" rays explode inwardly to center invisible explode neratingmatteras they and the older inert gases visiblemaller. Likc thc fully nr turedstrongmanwhokeeps vitalityfor a his hrngpcrit of timc. series5-7-lGll and 12 arc shownwithout inert gases and without beingfull octaves.bul from there on the gradualradioacti\c declinemakesit impossible anotherbalanced for noometnl to appearat waveamplitude. The four youngeroctaves bevondour sense are rangewitlt the exception ofhydrogen. wardly lrom degenerating p:rscs patterns unfolding whichform lhc seed ol Thc ninc inr'r't . odeoutwardly oi uridiumat almGt the speed light. but 106. asthoughall the linesoI anyreading elem€ntof oneoctave. ln the Mendeleeftable.one can knowmanythingswhich As I baveheretofore in KNOW that balance Onecan. generoactive explodeinwardlyat tremendous rays versely.lor it can be proven reading lines. in bodies. be ()[ the b1 vinced ils truth.actinium.

After scandiumin the 6th octave and arsenicin the 7th octave.1lu mattermystilyobrrvers whodo not comprehend theiraction or their purpose.r. one-halt generoacrire lhe oth.and that hydrocarbon compounds morenumerous Naturethananyothercombiare in nlllions.lse theirthinking uponthegrowlh-(lecay life-dcatlr or 119 principleof matterratherthanon the ideaof manvseDarate suhlances. kindof manemerges from newstandards ofthinking.The art of the of Italian Renaissance transformed mankindfrom sevencenturies of Dark Ages. is itswavefieldatrue cube. Carbonis theonly element whichcompletely measures r(l up thatrequirement.1y'e knowledgeof Natural Law is owh.11 from hisjungb age.bv can the renewing hisMind'rhrough of newknowing. Likewise hydrocarbons will not react to acids or alkalis because acidsand alkalisare voidedin the elements when lheyfindrheperfecl balance gravity thetruecubewar. ls cvidcnccdin lhe earth's coaldeposits the charcoal and ol hurntwood. Whenever knowledge a transforming new of perrneates nature the race. These factsarecitedin orderthatthemetallurgist chcnrirr and will b.to transmute into another.CREATING PROCESSES ARE STILL PRIMITIVE hurninglirrgcqurrntiticsrrlrherr6rgd-upglavitl earths of Primate discovered flame. it will and everbe. in Naturallysuch isotopes cerium.the standard world cultureris€s. XXXIX INDUSTRY'S POWER. S-piitual knowledge hat trdnsformed mankind itep b.five separate effortsare neededto producecobalt. (hrbon is the hitsis all vegetable of growthaswell asanimal. comprchensive iortransmua base tationwill replace thepresent concept dislodging of elecbons. lrlcrh lcavcsa rcsidueof carbonwhenacteduponby acids. n thinks differently at each transformationfrom new whetherreligious. one The ageof transmutation comeonlythrough transforwill the mationof man.Scientific revelatiow havealto traulitnitl man step by step since early thinkers rediscotered that the wasro nd. after hning forgotten it \or orer ten centuries. w driving superclitionout of man. thorium.andman'stmnsformation comeonlv'.r halt being and being equally radioactive. The refusal inert gases combinewith of to elements always has beenan insoluble mystery.scientific orartistic. besan useit man th€ He to . nor For this reasoncobalt is metallic. of gen. ol in field.and so are the carbon prototypes the rhodiumand luteciumoctaves. or addingto them. tungstenand as manyothers. Carbonitselfgivesmuchevidence its identitywith hydro. Carbonis still tremendously strongof bodyin its cobaltstage but cobaltisnot a truesphere. Every chemistknows that carbon is the basisof all orglnic and inorganicmatter. Hydrogen nearly so measures to it tharir up is immunizedfrom reaction by acids or alkalis when in combination with carbon. By dividingthe entirenine-octave cycl€into its two opposite half cycles. alsoshowtheir directrelationship hydrogen to rn manyways. haierei lr beenthat way sincethe dawnof Consciousness. philosophical.suchas inflammability. st(.

wasteof earth\ resources There is still the needless .with its resultant al pola'ity. lndustry now h:rsgiant fumacesbuming vastquantities of fuel for a smallamountof radiation which it can use. in which h€wastes radiation insteadof mulitiplying its gravity. but he still used a large amount of fuel to obtain a small amount of radiation for his power. and lhe cuwature of both polaitr'es. power. withpatents it makeit ashe needs for heator for but upon the machines not upon the fuel. but the multi of plied flameof primateman. vastwastage The fuel it is using is dug from the ground with hard into furnaces labor.still thc dav treadmillof it which is the root car6eof Dresent mass revolt. 121 Natu. New kmtwledgeof Nalure's mannerof mulliplying both eroaclivit! and radioactirity will make a new civilization.ard mancanmanufacture of readily as Natur€ for he has the same equipmentto ure themthat Naturehas. That is all is needed exceptthe fuel for the electriccurent.120 of rcsotrcesasa latgepercent4ge fuel to oblaina soall (mtowll Later he learnedhow to usethe heat for power. which seem so are impressively suggestive greatprogress.They haveglorified mant primacy but lheyhavenot liftedhim out of it.smoky fumacesand treadnrillwhen science transforntr worker slum townswill disappear gravityfor powr'r powerusage "manufacturing" industrial by gravil! in usage wayNature the manufactur€sit her spherical makinsmachines.and it is radial. it $. asNature multiplies it in this curved radial universe.e is curved. Man is beginning to use the gravity of Niagarasand flowing rivers for electdc power. WHAT IS THE ANSIVER? worldfrom suc h Knowledge alonewill lift the industrial a state of primacy. transportedwith greateffort andshoveled by the sweat of man's brow. These vast power-wasting fumaces. Both of theseawoexpressions force are manuthem turedproducts Nature.ill uplifl mo to the higher status needed for a nehr ilization.This curvedradial stores universeof stePup andsteFdown transformerspheres usingin the hard up the gravitywhich man is so wastefully g way. Usersof power must realizethat neithergravity nor sciencecalls "radiant energy"are existentforc€s in of ature.{ffi&* .and it which it cannotuse..still the burdenof it in the sweatof heavylabor. is That equipment theelectdccurr€nt.whetherfarmeror blacksmith iactory owner. This has been the only stumbling block to unlimitet! in Even now the useof gravitypressures "brownRiverarecausing fallingwate$ of th€ Columbia drainsof of because the loweringriver and excessive Freehydrogenwouldendsuchtroublesfore rer It could sosimply and easilyobtainablein unlimited quantitiesthat or man. . These vast unclean.

122 XXXX TIIE SECRET MAN'SPOWER OF Knowledge oI polarity control and tlle dual cun ature of this radial universeol multiplying-anddividingradial pressures the secret of man's new power.New conditionsarise/rom new knowledge.He cannot help doing so. Man's rmtureis essentially good. is of To reverse directionof the downward the plungeis to begin to climb into the heights. for all men to seekthepeace. As very to little time is neededio b ng this about after the principles involvedare thoroughlyunderstood. hrtlr'r'tcr.Evenif war war shoufd shouldtlort beforethis hadbeenaccompli. A beginning a reversal direction.shed. With that knowledgesciencecould blow this planet to pieces by multiplying the power of radioactivity through the lenses of polarity curvature.It is effectivefor but a limited distance from rlr. of will XXXXI NEWPOWER FORSCIENCE Man'stransformation science by will take much time but it canbeginNOW. happinessand security whichonlya balanced syslem humanrelations give to him. in addition to chain reaction explosive power. B! the time that becomesposible. Bolh greedandfearwill disappear from the faceof thr: earth when man needno longerhave to kill other men to obtainall of his materialneeds personal for aggrandizemenr or bodily security. for material abundancewill not be depen dent upoIrmatter. and Jrom from fear for greedlor the satisfactionof bodily desires. lar Thc sccon<l shouldbe to givethe world a newand step . Theevil in mansprings the safety and security of his body. Thepower urithinany mnsscan be usedagainstilselJ just asa moncan . threat and fear of the passfrom the mind of man forever. or destro] lpprorching planesor shipsas far away as they could be (lotcctcdhy radar.usehi own greatIn$. A newpower of manwill be his ability to project gravity in the shapeof a high potentialfocusedfrom a point k) il distant focal point insteadof projecting radiation only.and doet .r. The fint stepfor scienceis to insulateits counties from atlack by olher counties and thus save the likblood of its nationsandrctum destroyingarmies weful puruatr. Through this knowledgeman could electrocuteor incinerate marching armies to the last man. as hc now does. Removetheseand man will naturallyrespond the good in him.si%dr . examplc. lhcn' will he no enemy from without .t' lnth without.l'tt.and is effective whereverprojected. source the exDlosion. liulin' naliow could insuhte their peoplesfrom an\ .er against himself. That is what I mean by the transformation man of through new knowledge.'snun the enem! of other menis greed mnteriu! for t'rttlth md Icar of bodily itsecuity. An outwardexplosion from dynamite.for the thing \\'hidt xrk. Sciencehasnot is used this power for industry becauseit has been unknown. of 123 An inward explosionis gravitative. coud not go it beforeit could be remedied. destroyan enemy or during the interval of time neededto teach mankindthe tutility of enmity. for ir radiative.lts tremendous power could melt the stoneof a mountainfor needed metals.and man mu"tt confortn to new conclitions.

carbonandhydrc genare the same.be transmuted from the rlmo$phcrcin unlimitcdquantities merelychanging by the plancof nitrogento the 9Gdegree angleof wave $yrussopic umpliturlcuponwhich hydrogen rotates. Coal is multiplied nitrogen.y "-all ire the carbonoctaves woundup from that vastvolum€of the hydrogenoctavesof space. millions of times greaterin volume Then globuleof manysolidelementsof i"utir" tttut tt" u". for of Hydrogencould.the ftral layerbeingcallediarbon but alt beingd(ferent corulitiow and of pressures lhe samething. 125 I[. From there on.just as a tree. their planes structureare identical. Freehydrogenis the logicalsupplybecause free hydrogen is the basis of the four space octaves. radioactivitybeginsits depolarizing process the"bodies theoctaves but grow bigger"andkecp of within the visiblerangewhile dying.rolied up in time laye! like a snowball. but not removed tonally.Likewisehydrogenis carbononeoctavelower.!. fields formation' and . therefore. Add to this thought that the univ€rseconsistsof wave in solarandatomic measure withinwavefields stellar.-iery. unwoundinto Matter thus wound up is sequentially lons and oclaves.just as nitrogen is carbon onceremoved.for nitrogenis a gas of carbon-Nitfogen can be transmutedconlinuouslyfrom the atmosphere unlimited Eutnlitiesforever. or mi||t growsbiggerof body duringdecliningyears. The visibleuniverse begins the middleof the fourth at octave conlinues and locarbon itsgeneroacl maximunl ive . ashasbeenrightlyconceived' "Space" not empty.where fourth and fifth octavesmeet at waveamplitude.Gyroccopically.124 inexhaustible fuel. Scienceshouldalso folm the mental picture of the visible carbon (xtaves as but a pea-sizedvolume of solid in matter suspended the center of a great auditorium of rare nu""o* tutt".sciencewouldtorm the hobit ol rhinkingol nattei and ipoce in torms ol the carbonoctavetand lhe ork it hydrogenociaves wouldsimplif)'their \T of tansm tation mishtily.nor is it an "ether"' The space is everyparticleoI matterin everywavefield whichsurrounds is half is the negative of the wavefield The solidnucleus the but vastly positivehalf. Nature's replacemenas withfor drawals solids of consumes amountof time takento grow the them.s from space emerges Thusmaltergyroscopically into the "space" unwindings up" by gyroscopic -swallowed which bomedit. therclore.waw molion .but of a like "substance" of a like structural of methodor process creatingsystems' s€pamt€ Nature hasno by of the cleurlyevid€nce unwinding mass the The heuvcns . Both halvesare equalin potential unequalin volume. in The atmosphereis composedof nitrogen and oxygen. The entirepopulation ten planets ourscouldnot lessen of like its total because Nature balancesthe withdrawalsof gases with replacements continuously. Oxygen is carbon twice removed. Nature may take a million years to grow forests into coal. . its aclion-reacl space of eases the hydrogen which born eachoctave ire recordedin the inert gases and i. The nert step in habitiorming thhking is to think oJ natter as being the accumulalionof the samething . It would simplifyscientificthinking if sciencewould view the universe "matter" and "space"asgravitywhich of generoactive predominance accumulates into hydrogenin the first three-and-a-half invisible octaves matterthat man of todaythinksof asspace.

or "awaken"when we have needof them. In otier words.s wav . when anothermeasured ceases also ca.126 way of rings and systems. The changeof attribute is due solely m the dilferent rclationsof pressures that B detemined bypolar ond reul.lreadjustmentof her gyroscopc. JohnJones same nitrogen this Nature demonstrates factby "transmuting" andoxygenback againinto carbon. That is N)l Nature'. Thc r(x)lsacquirethe complexformulafor rewinding Naturedoesnot transmute one elementinto another. isready motivate to The electriccurrentofthe universe just asthe electriccuffent it.nitrogenunwinds not meanthat carbonhasceasedto be. Carbon unwindsto nitrogen negative of because the predominantpower of east-west to oxygen. We shouldthink of organ.ry this thought fa.The piano tuner usesan instrument to wind uD his pressures from lower to highe.houtthe of whole joumey. to eliminatefrom his lhinking the idea of one thing becominganother. 127 to In Nature.Everyroot oi all vegetable growth rewindsboth of them upward again into carbon. not think of themasdifferentchemicai and substances with diiferent attibutff.. to anytoneaswedesire awaken any tone whenthe organist of the organis readyto awaken to it.tbecomesllence Decorne will . We beginnings endings. each succeeding element becomes another phase the samething throu. That is the way the chemist tomorrowshouldthink of of the elements.for eachofthem is andalways b€. Evervone isfamiliar withthefactthatplacing bookon topofan. Ukewise. Elements tonal. Chemistrv shoutdbefused upon rhe ideaof gtrotcopically changing north-south-"a\t.or that soundha.Iotls. Al!-of the notis x'hichthe organist ploysore bur onc tone muhiptiid ordivided ln rhlthmic prcssurc rclorions. one formula for a patterned wave vibration We must vibration begins. or that 1thasbecome It that carbonstill lJ but it has nitrogenand oxygen. as The very thought structure of tomorrow..bones.onetoneceases be andanotherbecomes. as John Jonesis the its changed pressure that he wasten yearsago. Such effectt are not tmnsmutatiorl Thev are merelv changc dimensionsof statesol morion.but the rer. the polaritiesof onetoneto increate.schemisl should very radically changein many other resJrects to() nnm€rousto describe-One of thesei..That does polarity. means just dimensions.r"sdo not so clearly record the winding of massasa basisfor systems. inio the proteinsof their flesh.ther by not thinking of cessations. mustthink of themasawakened and we can "put to sleep"whenwe haveno wtich continuities furth€r needof them. tones-Th€ chemistshouli usethe electric cufient andsolenoids his tuninginstrument.rrgan a prpeltttstls toneJust oneoctave higber. Shemerely makesher progressive changeof elementsby a continua.Likewise. That is Nature'sway. desires awaken We shouldnot think oI sodiumand chlorineashaving sodinmchloride .the bodiesof all animalsrewindoxygenandnitrogen hornsand hair.Onewire of a pianocanbecome are a wholeoctavebychanging pressure is retationssufficienlly to eithermultiplyor divideits vibrationfrequencies.or decrease itstime west _ frequencies. During this whole process. eachof themasanothernoteplayedon the universal which We change tuningpatternif we want new isotopes its Naturehasnot yet givenus or we unite two unbalanced by to stability or produceexplosives multihalves secure plying unbalance.

ns storedin the inert gases makethe "po6itives"of My forms-The reveNe to direction of reaction creates the "negativ€s" of those body is forms. As Nature unfoldt from the seedto record itspattemsin moving body form.'unenL the sobnoid planes. analysis spectrum Upon heating the tube in an electric furnace. electricallymotiwted andmagreticallymeasured Th( uhovestuted for .. . Nature"puts a book" upon the top of her organpipe of the nitrog€n tone to produce its octave harmonic phos phorus . to he hydrogenand the restpracticdlly all helium. based and oxygen tory methodof "separating" upon the beliefthat eachis a diflerentsubstance.andthe polarity-controlled instrument. Today's chemist makes wasteful and complex use ol the electric current.'ia&--. oucibles and other equipment.pine.I improvised adjustment securely any angleI at enableme to fastenany adjustment chose. and with the electriccurrenttumed it ins€rting into the solenoid analysis showed on untif the tube cooled. Nature'snzthod n ouldproduce free nitrogencheaply.s. demonstrated principleof I In September. With a steelor glass disctor an equatoranda steelrod approximately a to I my for arnplitude. pairsof solenoids dual polaritycontrol by aranging two in such il one pair with more windingsthan the other mannerthat the dual polarityof Naturewassimulated. All unfoldingand rcfolding Wtternt are Fy/roscopicalll munipululed.laclsmakeil necetsary the chemisl el hrmomtt^'lo mdke ure of the electric . adjusted solenoids in oxygen belonged its planeanglewhereroughlycalculated I apparatus which would an octave. The gyroscopeand dual polarity of Naturc are not a part of the present-day laboratory.The principleof photography appliedthroughout Nature.to ol of an.128 into violets.Naturedoeslikewisewith oxygento producc sulphurand s€lenium.r.roxcopic do ht hit lahontory whdt Noturedoet in its loboratory. Ti.vstemlt pola l! meuJurements g). dividing Inst?adof the erpensiveand time corcumingchemical method of obtainingfree nitrogen in LIMITED Enntities. of I then inserleda iew cubic centimeters water in an quartztubewhich hadelectrodes eachend for at evacuated readings.Oxygen nitrogen nitrogen is electricgyroscope the divided.not to nitrogen menlionsoilrcgenemtior\thtt thismethodof obtaining *ould be lo the $'orld. this 1927.l.andagainto producethe next octavetoneabove which is arsenic.alue to commerceand to agriculture.h is nol necessary call atteniion to the .thefirst spectrum over 8(fi. gyroscope produce will A slightreadjustment Nature's of is insteadofoxygen orviceve$a.usv. All of Nature's many forms are patterned "motion picture" projectionsfrom the still seedpatte. quickly.r. . A goodexampleis the Haberprocess nitrogenfixatiorr of t29 laboraand €xpensive complex which is purelya Fesent'day andrlitrogen.oak or appletrees or of man or bird from the inert gases their octaveswhich haverecordedthe of unfoldings of the many ideasof Nature in the seedof thes€ ideas.t lillh' otygen. to ond in UNLIMITED quantities. electic power is wasted becotseit is rbt directedard conlrollel bf dwl polaity. Th<'rev.it simultaneowly refolds inlo ilt seedin order that the rcfodings can be repeatedin like pattems.

. desires tokill for greed--to buildempircs from the barbarian power. new idealsand new valueswhich will uplift him concepls. Just Man is still barbarian.rI XXXXII THE AGE OF TRANSMUTATION AND NEW VALUES FOR SCIENCE NEWCONCEPTS FOR HUMANITT' and or Man mustbe transformed perish.Old concepts as materialvaluesmust becomeas obsolete horse_and_ transporlalion hecame obsolete when motors and anesappeared. to When I reversedthe polarity to east-westpreponderance.9 16.The dawn of his Consciousness barely six Man must have new vears back in his historv. powerare in hisabilityto serveman. The followinganalysis agood example.0 69.lhr' nlofc hc irdds hiswealth. of todle machine lessened burdens manandadded age the his wealth. therewasno water in it. grcatest all transitions now dawning man'shistory in of be lookedforward to trsthe ultimategoalfor a peaceful d prosperousunified world. y that the readjustment createno hardshipto will Justasthe transition ial interess andworld economy." No.s madeuseol. Whenever I setit sothe north-south polaritywaspredominant b€cause oi usingthe strongercoils. by free nitrogen or oxygen could be obtained without any trace ol the others.the analysis showedmore than its proper amountof oxygen inert gases less hydrogen. the result gave more nitrogenThis was because the preponderantnorth{outh polarity prolatedthe oxygen atom nucleus its next highertone. hydrogen.Iobtaineda newanalysis. and and of This meanttbat preponderant east-westpolarity had oblated the hydrogen nucleus.130 EachtimeI reset it.The greater service his and to man.he is barbarian.1 It is needless saythat the aboveanalysis to shows eastwesrpreponoerance. Man s assele this ageare mateial Transformedman of mwl gmduall! discover that hk greatestacsetis man.both materially k) 14. I When the gases havebeensufficiently transformed h} pmctice. That is why the analyst referredto his reportas"gassample 5. Theonlydiffercncebetween two methofuof workiryl the is that electricity is usedaspower in the hborutory withoul polarit! control or gyroscopic guitlancesucha. All greatworld transitions which havebroughtgreater as and wealthto manhavebeenanticipated calamities. solongasmankills man. whichfollows: Oxygen Hydrogcn Nitrogen l. is WhenI took the tube to the laboratory. I am convinced by properadjustments that mathemati callyworkedout intoformulas experiment.thetransformation dense of mattercanthenfolk)w.sowill the transitioninto the Age oI Tmnsmuion havea similarbeneficial effect. His achievement greatest and sourceoi wealthand happiness.to seekhappiness throughmaterialpossessions gold underthe delusion that he is creating to accumulate mustberendered Malerialvalues standards wealth as of Science the Dowerto make the transitionso has valueless.

has thinking ion agewhich has mademimcles of past-age that the time aren€stated today.jungle rich because extendsall is it that it hasto all of thejungle.radar. It is inviolatelaw throughoutNatureeverj vhere.Had the Naz voice. Man givcs the seed andhis service sowingthe seed. Man is man'sgreatest asset. therefore.r' rn kind. e'enthoughit be hiShcrth{n the highest mountain. gr€ater comlorts and other ical valueswhich havemultiplied time for manandmade planet very small? ls our thinking of today righl thinking? Can we rightly y it is in face of the fact that the humanrace hasfallen in the lastfifty yearsthan it hasarisendudng seven ol ccnturies forwtrd growth? . and man needgive no thoughtto them.for man'sgreatesl needis othermento whomhe maygiveof hisown abundant Selfto thusenrichhimself through tbeirregivings.nor to the heavens therefore its regivingsfrom the heavensare naught.That is Nature's Law. he will be enthronedand honoredby othet men. 133 If nan takesa throne.whilethedesert poorindeed keeping t is for tha which it has within itself. in Natureregivcs the fruit of the seed. The desertgivesnaughtto the desert. flral. Theseimmortals shallneverperish from the memoryuf manwho h:rsfoundhis own immortalitytbrough thcm. while he whosewealthis but gold. for regivingsare the fulfillmentof the law. Nature has no motive for its givings. will Sea slowproc€ss will surelycometo pass gainsthe pow€r to shearvaluesfrom physical as science Science givenman this new electric.radio. radio' the automobile. ft regives equall.fromhim andhe is poor indeed.Are we settingtoo greata upon lesseneddrudgery.irrevocable and inevitable LAW. Spiritual valuescan teplace material ones only by greed and lo values lheirpower nuture of malerial shearing but It avarice. shallbe forgottenbefore unolhcr dswn. havebeengivento the world by science andtelevision man's lessthan a century.Eachof thesehastransformed of burdens laborand ing andhis waysof life.132 spiitually. Allthat maneverhasisthatwhich he hasgiven.it k takenaway . But il a man enthronesother men' or honors other men. Natureis based ug)n the law of Love.Nature its itselfinto the wholeuniv€rse creates wealthby extending from everypoint in it.and it ftai erentxallr become man's only lawNature regivesin kind for all service given.Manysince boenburn€d at the stak€and tortured mercilesslyfor what a as comprehend Natural of schoolboy today would basically Lawflight by air. Action is manr iree will right but the reaction is Naturet. The wealthiest men in all the world are the geniuses who huveextended their immortalityto other men without lhoughlofgain. The.which is balancci GIVING for REGIVING. For this is LAW .rly'dture\ only law . for heavy for havebeenlessened manandwoman drudgery as now aris€s to whetherthettansforTh€ tragic qu€stion nswhich haveaffectedman'sthinkingfor manycenturies beenin the right direction. wouldcomewhenthe wholeworldcouldheara man's thenhave He wouldhavethenbeenput todeath. Th€ telephone.

Silicon of iust .This includesiron. Lincolnor TheodoreRoosevelt? Hrve we not found treasonreplacingpatriotism. directionof peaceful living? Havethe arts of peacebeenmultiplied?Are we pro ducingmen of geniusin the arts and philmophies such as haveenriched theworldeversince daysof Michelangelo. thenrenderthoseattributes greed and of in manalsoimpotent byreplacingthem with newandgreater values his thinling.the most Dlentilul €lemeIltsof earth . Wherecopperor iron ore cannt be found. and slirlcsDlcn moreconcerned abouthowto increasingly enslale nrirnirn(l confisc le his earnings build giant troughsfor to wirslrcls' gorging'l llirsscicncc helped degrade entirc unwillingly to the lrunrirn by nrultiplying artsof warto multiply ri|cc the manr for cmpircsby nrultipliedpower to kill? Have thes. the Leonardo Vinci.5 overmatterthatit will renderman'smultipliedkilling power for greedimpotent.siliconwill givethem to us. tin. Jefferson.It is time he cameinto hisheitage oJknowbdge whichwill sivehim dominionoverthe earth.Iron and lre unbalanced positiveand negative nickel are unfralanced extensions of is thcir fr.Lao. Man lds beenprimitirc longenough.an(i I have indefatigably working givethisnewknowledt:. Thesethingshe can do NOW for they are simplein principleand the meansof producingthem are simple.and in silicon and . and all other metals.whentheworldisthreatened destructi.dignity or patriotismof Washington.A generation neednot pass withoutextending principleto that the hea\rymetals.134 CanwesaythatworldthinkingoI todayis. astwo children rilicon.rlcrum balance. In your grindstoneis aluminum.siliconcan iv€themto us.and render the gold which constitutes man's ideaof wealth for whichh€ haskilleduntoldmillions -of his brothermen'. in A transformed science avertthisdangerwhich can man is bringinguponhimselfby his own profligacyby rendering all of the coal. Mozart..and needless manof for for aomorrow. so been to to science now. The science metallurgy of mustrealizethat all metals conditionsof carbonand silicon.of no valueother than asa utility.oil. lrccd drerdful conlributions science war not so thoroughl\ of to outweighed contributions peace its to that it mightnot ha\t' beenbetterif the bow-and-arrow werestill here? days What is the responsibility sciencein this respecl of l And canscience reverse results the whichhavegrownout ()l itsexplosives madeto killmen. Every product of Nature in the elements matter of whichNaturehasproduced meagerly be produced so can by in unlimitedquantities man with lesseffort thanpresent-day digging.manganese.'rr with This knowledge enable will science havcsuchconrnr:rn. copper.If wecannotgetsupplies oftin ormanganese from other partsof the world.are all of the netals. afuminum. platinum.or Shakespeare? da Haveour statesmen thelastgeneration themoral of had character.ightthinking in the faceof the undisputable that the wo.ld is facinga fact threatened plungeinto anotherperiodof dark ages? Have the great scientific contributions of the last hundred years reallymajored benefiting humanracebr in the addingto man'scomfortsand power of productionin th.andthat is why bothmy wife. nitratesandphosphates the world not of worth the digging manoI today.andsave racebyreversinr: the man'sthinking? I think it can.l to 13.

awl th. Thut it the basisof tttr.impossible of fear.^.Iuyra thu\ Io. i.k I +e wortd is. Science has heretofore used but one-half of Nature. todium and chloiru.ine has come when scienceshould so inculcate hc bdlanced-inr.s power principle and has used even that the hard way.::: lll.\ of an. .ir^"*.rf g. {ind halunt"ein I heir sal!. Reciprocatir.n.. Il is the responsihility science unify mrn s nr:rr\ of to .Chief amongInesewron! conceptions the vengeful of fearuna"*ru.tlhc netionso/ th" eanh uill becomeGudJoving insteadof Cocl-feaingmen. bing humanir rrt r the realization that he who would hurt amtther huitsbut hin:.1 gir of | Lrghland Love to replace mant rll_(1.tid in t. A saL ii Nature is .u.varurc..rih. everytrhere h dnd miniye. We luve an unlimital npplv ofir n our erer! mounlain..which nare so god drsastrousl\ oNunrted sprfllual seel. thei metallic unbalance in their sabs.greed. is . underlieourwhole world-civilization."j..- 136 137 on oppostte ends of a seesaware unbalancedextensions of the fulcrum which controls their balance.hich givesto mon in At. fiav be that our Father in heaven w"Prctilmt i! _ los n lis power. so do all pai^ oI mptals lo.t..:!!:nl:..t. of ij:b1"11:9.and the srhple way _ is to usein full the bjanced rcclpr()citltvc reversalsof this twcway universe which arr hucvcr tirkingplace betweenthe two conditionsof gravitat i l (tl and rirliltion which molivatethis univcnie.i#i.l is god ii matnty responsible forihe [ear. narmonrous..tallic qualitiet.\e thei m.rci t{rni)l (rt. lgnorance and terror arestill breeding fearswhich the . . I hr $.: and r. Burgrearerrhon all rhese rhepou.ecan neverhecomeunrted as one . Worfi f"ra. electric cutent -.erchange principte oI toveupon !.."i .t ."& .\rhole long as wrongconceplions so of Cod orsun||e and divide the race. lnowletlgt'.W . the piston of Nature's wave engines Lr ol man s motors anclpumps.ichman givesto other men.e balanced reversels of motion is th. hich r.i"i supersritio.rt Ior lhe sunplv neededfor luhication.Our to of by science to make wars.(thc uniw^e i..r. Fearo[.nccivc(t lhe intitgi j|n..s ^ .l Ihat v)h.. air""o.11.an.erofsci"nce to rt. . The humanra(.". lhg t.s storms.atfareat Vast ntlers were picture tod"t.q. meer. urelett osa fuel.e onll poteer Ndture or trutn ha:rever used.rrld standsreadyto kill to protecl ir\ supply of oil lor lueling its planesand war ships. ot rgnorance primitive in man\ hosa\ rcngeanceandwrtth of God in the furiesof earth.t wh-t.ith.and validap His inviolate Ood Iau. Can this miraclecome to pass? coxrc @ passt Can the thinki of Lan the thinking rcrence be transformed? I think it can but only by blinq being ln. anotnloterance which present upon our civilization based.l.\tr:rteH) today is largely based upon th( r. lT:.. . tha. -It 3:! tys Cie:tes! o4l! threats ourAmeican way tife. Science can likewise render the oil sapplies of the ttot ttl .-.ers dir idedthewhole and worldinrl Inroteranl antagonistic and groups. religionsbv ing him full comprehension theOnc ( i.tlt. Thc call way -. We now obtain nickel fuom other cou nties.mira(b of endingall u.s are great needhes sent a s&viour to ..i visior in science and govemment now the world.awrathful Cod is an inheritance the rerrorr of ..l.wledge rhe irntl migtrry por^e. and not wonh fi" slightest quLttetdmongtlt.t balanced pair of elements.. "f. lltl {)f .harred.withrheaid oj science rc lorm lhe. .\fuundcd.

oil. nitrates miner:rlr and rjlrch mankind.s resources." oul ol rhe \ orld and war engulfing to enslave delad.sworld thinkins.To him who hasmadethat supreme shallhc arklctl. sloreup for man's use. navemadebtgjnroads il\ lotalrlcposits. the resources whichhavetakenthe earthmifl. for XXXKV WHYAREWE HERE? The utle purpose of man on earth is to manifesthis Creator. thetortures hatf and or. in n esee Cod being dri\. lor w[Il {)l rcc()gnition the palronage and whichalonewill nourish lo liurvival. . the Wc secgeniu-s heingdrivenfrom lhe faceol tbe eanh . | theseven renascent centuries anolherdecadent Io 'l ageof forgetfulnessof all that is good in man.or that of eventen centuries.orbir where human rrrewrttcease.We see beautyand culture being driven out of the w()rld.rn_e Kussran tnquisition exceeding tortures the far lhe of Middle Age Spanish inquisition asthe fr:uitsof today.f the earth for long aeons by sheer wastefulness earth. nd lhespiritual rhyrhms thefineartslostir rhese:r of (t ugltnc$s whichis debasing cultureof the race. coruption. . fear.138 139 Tntho lookingsquarely the faceof the world todav.before itspirats beyond oul Mars..Y. ta. discovery else all . glory Ine . peace. it and m an . XXXXIII WHAT OFIOMORROW? Yes. into fhl gnlt yat that mancanfind peaceandhappinest ro is .He hasno other purpose.ind arheism engutfing theworld.whatof tomorrow!We of todayarefastusingu| . .ons otyeairii.s of years. Man will live on this planetfor mililiio.The mal..hich can tmppento any nan is the discoveryof his Self. WhatoI them? Are we despoiling earthfor our childrenof the far the tomorrow? weemptying bjnstor them? ue profli_ Are its Are galely robbing even_rhe feniliry our soilandlosing inro of ir tfe seaby robbingthe mountainsides lheir foresti of The greedand ignoranceof a few gelerations of today can wipe the humanrace from the face .. it W":": rheswing rhecosmic of pendulum awaylronl _. The soul davTeof man on earth is to find peaceand happiness..en in year. ... clBcovpr unity with hit Crearor. securityand freedom going .me grcorest his himcle i. We see degradation.has fromrheground a hundred tal. lust for power.It wouli of takemillions of yean for Natureto restorebalance lringin! ty continentswith newresources above seas taking"olj the and and wom out continents underher seas regeneratio. and his oneness with all other men. happiness. Let usassume we havefive centuries supply. out Halttheworid is drawing an iron curtain around itselito shut God out and exalta monster His placeto dehumanize enslave in and man. greed.en o[ it to deifyman.

." prayers And God hasanswered man's throughinspired messengers who bring new knowledge of the Light of Love andthe Brotherhood Man into the worldfor the r€newing of Mind with thepowerof newkno\ring." DivineIliad. All downthe ages suffedng manhaslifted up his voice "Leadusout of thedarkoI our iniquities untohisGodsaying: into the Light of Thy kingdom.for once again man has madea worlclof hate rthereerer! ndn Jbalsever! other mun. Ior man lvas still new in his primate days of little Man compr€hension.t4t) Knowledge alone ttill letd man to that supremediscovery. of For" once again the humin ruce is neaing another downfall into ugesof darknessof its own making. 141 EPILOGUE by Lao Russell "All men will come to me in due time but theirs is the Thus saith God in His Message The of agory ol awaiting. And yet againin our day the agonies ten timesten of millionsuffering mothers menarecryinguntoGodto save of plunge theworldfrom another into longages darkness. ol man's But mandid not hearGod'sVoicethroughHis messen' gers. It is the olfice awl responsibili4t of science to illumine the way f6r all men who are seeking the Kingdom of Heaven. crucifiedGod'smessengers again and suffer€dthe fall of civilizationafter civilizationbv makins everymanfear €veryother man.

oneafter another. once againgiven to manin God'sDvine Iliad Message.the motivative force behind all matter and motion which controls the stars in their orbits and brings forth the fruits oI the earth for man'ssustenancc. his civilizatioru will disappearin their own mon-mnde chaos. Where of hate is there follows the degeneracy disunity as night of followslhe day.without balancein man'stransactions man cannot survlve. After millions of yearsof takingby the power of his years of thejunglehavenot been might.until he leamsthat lesson. That is thelesson whichunfolding manhasstill to learn.but inviolate Law which brings an inescapable with penalty anymanwhoviolates Law in hisrelations that to other men. Unlessthe iew amolg the leadercoi men will a se to the power of new knowing given in God's Messageof The Divinelliad. There neverhasbeenbalancein man'srelation to man. Man has never practiced the principle of universal gaveto ageafter ageof brotherhoodwhich God's rnessengex Iearing man. fear-iclden. Nor hasthere ever beena time when nationsof men 143 havenot a-rmed in nor themselves fearof othernations killed whenone nationwantedth€ possessions othernationsor of to enslavetheir peoplesfor greed of power and gold.142 Over and over again man has climbed far into the in which Love heavens his searchfor the peaceandhappiness man alone can give to him.ove is balancedgiving for Man has regivingwhich Natureob€ysin all of its transactions. There has never been a time in the blackest day of world hi$ory than the black hopelessness today'sworld of of fear and hate of one-halJ the world for the other half. of Love has not yet entered the world or the Consciousness man. where Love is there also is unity. and oI thegrowingdegradation loweringof the spiritualstandards and of the world. the free world of manwill disappear. Without balancein Nature'stransactionsthe universecould not survive. He has never known that l.hissixthousand out long enough him to learnthat lesson powerwhichlies for of .irrevocableLaw not emotion or sentimentwithin man'sfree-will right of giving and taking .thinkingthus by fearandkill hisfellowmanfor selfish gain the riches of his seeking. He hasnever known Love asLaw . interchange Man hasneverknown that lnve is balanced between the pairs of opposites of this divided universe. alwaystaken what he wants. not knowing that the hult of suchtakingis his alone. the power of might he will Man hasneverknown Love asthe very heartbeatof this universe. tax-burdened world of man's centuies of empire building by conquestof the weakby the strongcatumtsurtire.or with his own My. and over and over of man for again he has fallen becausehe has leamed only to hate and greed. and he locked his doorsand policed his stre€tsbecause fearedhis neighbor. Until he leans that simple lessonof power which comes from givingof serviceto hisfellow man insteadof takingfrom him against his tvill. slave The world will thenappear a foremath unthinkable as to degradation of the wholehumanrace. harmonyand the peace Love'sbalanced rhythmsin a unitedworld. Thisdivnited.It is doomedto self-destructionunless at this eleventhhour the lessonof Love. leamedandheeded is by the few among men to whom God will give new power to immunize the few from the harm of the many. There never has been a time in world history when man has not feared and hated his fellow man. Likewise.

Through denseignoranceof God's him caused denseignorance.andnun knowsrtan ason( in brotherhood. despair. Whenthat daydaww for man. and he still sufferedthe agoniesof his little comprehension.for he was not ready for it. Fear then leayes him. Man of todayis not sonew. nor has he yet learned that his destructionis of his own makingthrough violation of the Law of Love. nor will he hurt man. energl of Mind in him createdthe universe. Man is still barbarian. The knowledge God'sways givento manfor his new of daywill givethe few amongmenmighty newpower to cont.IM alone in the g/vragof l-ove. in e'entiough he may loseone more life to find it.He still his shedblood upon his sacrificial altars to appease vengeful god of fear. uponsacrificial altarsto appease god of fear and wrath. And nan willforever $rIfer th? a of agoniesof hisignoranceuntil Mind awareness the God ol Love awakens him in itsfullness.ol all men of earth tbrough God's One Law ol Love until the s€edof it will multiply over the face of the earth and bring wirh it the ha. for and knowledgeof Mind in Him controlsits energj. illuminehis path out of his dark pit of hopeless Man of todayhashad a half centuryof deepsuffering andmanvthereare amonemen who havelurnedtheir filcc\ 145 to the high heavensand cried aloud to be sav€dirom their agonies.He can no longer be hurt by man. and he becomesillumined with full howing of the On€nessof Mind of man and Mind of God. God's one Message Love . Man learns his lessonsby deep suffering. God awarenesslikewise da\rns in him.and beginsto servenQn insteodof killing him.he hascommandover all the universe.mony and peaceof its balancedrhythms. and evenmen. but the power will be his to preventman from hurting man by awakeningConsciousness him to Love. by waysmanhassufferedthe agonies in Then came the dawn of Consciousness barbarian oI man and his first suspicions a God{reator who to him was a vengeful god of wrath for whom he shed the blood of his bullocks. manstill kills rwn: and hestill for worships wmthfulgod offear.is written down in The Divine lliad in Msssage the followingimperishable wordsof man'sunderstanding: . he was not yet ready to of comprehenda God of Love nor His message I-ove. Man acquiredno knowledgeand but little comprehension during his slow unfolding through primate and pagan of ages. for he knows he hasdominion over all things.His comprehension now is great enoughaounderstandGod's waysasmanifestedin His One Law of Love. for only at times of great sufferingdoeshe turD to God for Light l(. vengeful of God sentnew knowledgeand His message Love and illumined messenger illumined after the unityof manthrough messenger through his €arly barbariandays. When Mind Consciousness dawnsin man.which he again sendsto of man for bis new day . Man of today is ready for new knowledg€ andGod hasgivento thosefew who areableto comprehend it the power of new knowing to commandthe forces which order the movementsol starsin their orbits and the earth to bring forth its fruits. Consciousness Mind in had not yet dawned.but man was all for still too new to comprehend.

for it ir "Great art i9 balanced. and bl those three wordt be RH YTHM ]C BA LA NC ED INTERCHANG E. . Natural Science and Living Philosophy by Walterand Lao Russell -From THE DIVINE ILIAD He who reads thesewordswith inner visionand inner knowingshallhaveomnipotentpowerto savethe world of manfrom himselfandbring into beingthe newageof man's new powet. "Yet ha|e I not one l4w for rtutjestic things. "My universe is one in which many things have majestic meusure: and again another man! have measure too finz for Ienslng. My universe is coruumn@te art. let those two wor& be BALANCED INTERCHANGE "If man still nee^ more wordi to aid his knowing of Mt one la$j.hich are beyond the senstng. " Portfolio of Explanatory Diagrams Reproduced from The Home StudyCourse on Universal Law. giw lo him another one.146 "Greal art b simple. M). tor it is balanced simpliciq'. "I hate but one law for all my opposed pain of creatin7 things: and lhat lQwneedsbfi one wotd lo spell it out. univlse is great art. so hear me when I say that the one word of My one lalc is BALANCE "A nd if man needstwo worfu to a l him in hisknowing of the workings of lhat Ltw. and another h)r fot things v.

and $eD diFharging &rdv is al$ chdeing . THE GENERA! BELIEF THAT OPPOSITE{ CONDITIONS SF-EK ATTRAC'I AND LIKLS REPEL HAS NO PRECEDFN'TIN NATURAL LAW' Er..ANESOF ZERO CURVATURE WHICH BOUND WAVE'FIELDS'EACH THEN THE OTHER AJ{DFUTI]ILI-STHE OFFICEOF THE OTHER' THE POSITTVE BECOMES POLARITYAT CENIERSOFGRAVITY'IT CHAR(.ia It) AND I HE ( I OF I I]E TWO DYNAMIC DIRECTIONS CHANGINGPRESSIJRES. It this nanner.l() Fi g . '\ PRESSURESDTREC ION OIi F-QUAL STATIC.CHANG ELESS INWARDFROM\T II HOT I I I ' THRUSTS IN F. maJ nr' .tion cipandsli-qhr '\ rr" spheres hiShporenrial.ain*. IN THIS ELECIRIC'WAVE UNIVERSE' LIKE LIKE CONDITIONS.n anode ir al$ a crlhodc and €Ye\.VERY CHANG tNGEFFECT NATTJRE TIiI \I FROM\AITHINTO DESTROY BUILDBOD]DS.ddrk ii ' EVERY BODY IN THE UNIVERSEINTERCHANGESWITH EVERY OTHER BODY BY TWGWAY REVERSAI OF FOLARITY AT CENIERS OF GRAVITY' AND AC AIN AT PI. rnd de'rh 3tre\ 'o l'le rl-rrlif.carhodeL an anode' Ererv chargingbodv is al$ diFh. lif€ 8i!€s to death rharJ.EOFCRAVITATIONREVERSES THEN BECOMESNECATIVE DISCHARGEWHICH RADIATES TOWARD 'THE NECATIVE TIAL}-OF ITS DUA! BODY.7 l I. of th€ sprc ro surtound elid \phcres potendalgasesandelhe^of6ld. A}ID |HRUSTSOTJT\IARD lighr sav's of nder intd in'rnJ'! The in$ard dnedion of errvilalioncodpls tr Thc ouFard rtrusl of radi.I.arh mdtd'.

1 r t \ T ( ) p o l \i {/|) l N l T\ \\tJ u t p R u D u ct\c a o D 5 B\ r\ |\1 t$ rn\.:.. il lt T H t F\ l t u \l l ) tl {ER fR l \( tp l t 0 l j Bl IL tJIN ( i R {I) l |s BY L ) \ r t \ ( : i ( .WR .l5l 150 ! lt I D 7tr6t .at {.lll L O \ F l \ D l \ lln lJ I\T ( . P \ L lr \ 1 il ' ) r ' ' ' \l ll \ L \ r lll 1 r r lL r \1 i! R\Dt\Ttr)\ r ' \Lr ' t I I .i.r r li L r so Fr ) tn l ) sl D tN l TstN To ( ) N l ( .o Dl( \\j' 1 ' la .l:|..

CROSS STJC'IION ()C-IAVEWAVE ILLUSTRATING Of THE GYROSCOPIC SPIRAL OF OF BY SPEED CENTRI PRINCIPLE MTJLTIPLICATION POWER ACCELERATINO PEIALLY TO BUILD A SPHERE.FATHER UNITSA\I' PROCESSES. THEN DIVIDING POWERBY DECELERATING SPEED CINTR IFUGALLYUNTIL MOI'ION IS AGAI\ ZEROA WAVI AXIS. .152 15.ARIZED AT IN TI'E CENTERARE FATHERMOTHER HALVES UNITED IN MARRIACI II' PRODIJCEA PERFECTLY BAIANCETJSPHERICAL BODY.] IN THE OCTAVE LICHT WAVE LIES THE SECRETOF CREATION AND ALL Of I I \ MMHER.. THE LEFI ARE THE POI.

ol rts ryst. iEs r r '.IZEIN TR U E CUBESAND IIilIR NUCLEIARI TRUE SPHERF.qutc. WHICH (-ONSTITIITE THE ELEMLJNI'SOF MATTER.9. r.TH EYC R YSTAI. z. I'IIFY BFCOME STABLE THF]Y BECOME DISUNITED.OUR PAIRS OF TONES CENTLRIiI) BY A ZERO OF REST \IHICH CON1 ROLS THEIR BALANCI: IJROM WITHIN. l .3 7 OCTAVE WAVES OI. -t LI Lhl chlorlne.. SECTIO\SAND'I HEIR NUCLEIARI] SPHEROIDS FiE.r_l.}IA I J N | I 'I D P A IR SH AVEAU TON EEQIJAIOR .or aF @! rs . WHEN ANY I)II I HF. aodlu. WIIIi\ LINITIJD. THE FIJLCRI]Nl OF AND LEI ER PRINCIPLF DIVIDINC AND IXIENDINC ONF BALANCED OI CONDITION IN IO'IWOOPPOSEDCONDI'TIONS I!'OTIVA I LTHE HE RTBTJAT TO OFNATI]RF IS CRAPHICALLYILLUSTR]\TF. I'I IFY ARE THEN UNSTABLE SUCHISSODNJII A N D C HI!RIN! 413+ rf B nHW Itl '1th clystal5 @e . AND ARL BOL]NDFD BY T\!O ZERO POL!s OF RFJT WHICH CONTROL II o_ - n -. cubos 6nit tl1q a!€ ta.9i. iO l. CONSIST OI'I..S DIVIDED PAIRSARI]CONTROLLFD THREEEQUA ORS..3 l SHOWING ONFOF THE NINE OCTAVIiS OF THF ELEMENTSI)I. OEGTNIRATION o-|Ctl iCSf @@@@@@oc@ 'P o S IT tV E ' .SF. io. R.TWO EQUAL PAIRS Of OPPOSITE TONES ARI SI]CII AS SODII]\'I CHLORIDE.THEIR CRYS1 IIY AI-S ARE CIIBI. 6rtea -. dxltltE IEtl'Lg.1 IN THE ABOVF FIvL {JFTHE NINF OCTAVES I!1A'II IR.NETTATIVE F tc.f( F iE.'1i but uortn€. aodrb ahloltde.-. \'IARATINC LIGHT.T) I I I Ii .154 l) ) GENTRATION iFs t .

FORCE REVERSETOVOIDII ..ANETS REVOLVE UPON THE PI-AJIEOF TIITJIRSUN'SFOT]ATOR. IT UPON THE AMPLITUDE OF ITS WAVE AND NINETY IS DECREES TROM ITS WAVE AXIS.156 lJ / CRIiAIIJS AN IiOL AI ANY FORCEEXPRT]SSLD ANYWHERESIMIJLTANEOUSLY IN AND OPPOSITF.IT5 CENTRAL STJN A TRUE SPHERI AI]D ALL OF ITS PT. AND TO RFPI:ATIT ANY SYSTEM. . WHETHER OF AN ATOM OF THE ELEMENTSOR A SOLARSYSTEM IN OUR MILKY WAY.

r "r @re-{prpr less. \ ( l l l N l r ) l N l \ l l l l l r l r 'r r ' wlilcllcRllAfti f llllLLLs t oN( ) . t ( ) RlllaNt ) \ 1( ) llr ) \ t\. lb€ iotel c6t ol equatds !s nllre.\M OFCRFATIO\ IS THRO\I\ Fig.r58 r59 o F!9. I. 10?." f O 6.!.mtered bv ze!o. lO9. 114. ll0.r y p o l r r t z t u . .1I IT)NCAN'JI FXFRIJSS OPPOSI'I ITS IO\. nlnc equtols toLal aln€.1 13 THE WH O LEW AVEFI ELD PRO I F( Tlr ) Nll . d d tts c4 te r l n s ze r o . The rave e!-!Ioldula tor Lh. f b e e l € h r c o E e l s o f r h c. FlA.MIS PROTEC]FDI. A v .. tlte elgtrt sectlds of the dlylded cutre.1.ttht . t. l11. s ( R I I N ( W THECOSM]CDR].IUSION OF A tg&EO DIIENSIOTII. I'tp. a5 lollds! t I 567 I l3. rFll€ . centeled ty zelo.ci 1 o n c@ts u D r o n h e . the zero! upa 6sch or tJl. l:LE. It& lJ. \ M THE I-NIVERSALEQUILIBRII."? *l d * lH. cotererl by zelo.1 /l Rol Nt\ r\l "l EL ECTRICAL LY RECO RDFI ] I N] ) I \ { A( .ROMBEINC UPSE'T WAVL AY FII'I-D SYSTEI\S NINE EQI]A'IORS. o Ftr. WIVERAE.I l2 ' THF SIX M I RRO RS lll( : ll Fa) llMllll. 2 . I NI \ I .r .WITHIN IHESE INSI]'LAIING FIELDS I'OLI7. tBE TEXEE PROJTCTIO! nlnion6 CF tEE CoSLIC CI!|UA.l a 9 O uro rnlch @r decl@l sylten 1s fo@rded . CA TEE Ftg. 1@. 105 . ! ig.ele{"nrs ol mtter dd tn€ color sFctru 1s ntne--betn3 e1eht. .ct!6 . Fls.A. FtA. BUT CANNOTPASS BFYL}ND.u b a . ? I lEt NINI rlICH BOUIID IqE TEREE PROJECIIOII IIRROR]S !HI CH CAIJSE IE E II.. Fig.

$ IT HI\ TH I I\' T O N L S W H I C H T HI Y PROIF a T RAln \l I \ lNT r )l rl l | ( l l I \l l \l { \ |I{ 1 1 . .\LL\ Il 1i \\( I l ) r' O \ L Y A T \ I AVI: AIIIPL IT L ]DI]S \IHERE DIAGoN A LS OI I I('JI I \\ \\ I I II I \ I F E T F O R IHIS REASON II' HF RES HI\I.160 l6l I' L ! llr l\T S P H L I R i T S REACHCOyPL F T ION O r RliESl \11\tLI R l a . \ v E T r ) N r i\ o r T lll' \r lll lr l \r lll( ll ' I R r i r I n ! l l ) l l) r ' \lR\ IIL( \TR \TI\C \ \TI :R E ' S \IFTH (IT]OF!V I\D IN (J LIC H TIJ P IN ToS OLID S T' IIFR FS I1) L'NI \TI TH E CI)\ DITION OF (JRAVITY AT TROI TJHS AND CRESTSOF WAVES. ( I\rl l rr i \( t0l r( 1' .

Fias ll2 and lalSHOW CIANT iTEBUL{I COMPRESSING DARKNESS INTO LIGHT. MULTIPLYINC BY DARKNESS. AND EXPAI{DINCLICHT INTO DARK\F. . I3I ILLUSTRATESMETHOD OF CREATINC INCANDESCFNCF.162 163 n {l 6l ul I AI LOOPS FORCEIN AN ELECTRIC OF CURRENT ARE \T'OU:{D CEN'TRIPITI I \ UP JUSTAS SOLARAND STELLARSYSTEMS ARL WO|ND UP IN THts HIAVI \\ THEM FORREWINDIN(l/\ND REPIjTfIti)r\i ChNTRII'!CAl.SS CRFA'IF BOI)ILSAND DDS'IROY T') THEM.INCANDESCENCE ISTHEN DIVIDEDTO ACAIN BECOME DARKNESS.FORCF UNWINDS Fig.

l6.'1 ) IF\ II \L FR \i )F1.IITA R OLN D IIII IR P { )LF]S I l l l . .\' R 0S C 1) I' S Y S IFN IS ' J FLFS S FR S P H E R E S 'F\ .l 165 |r l ( |lU( |l \ Lr l\ l\ TFCR^TES5Pr r !Rr S R\ { \ q l \ t ) l \ ( . Rt 1l 11l\ ( ' \ \ RF TH R r ) \ \ \ ') r l BFa()ME\AlELLI r ll! r r lt |R{ XFS( Cl) \ ll\l r \ I \ l : \ LLF:C TR !C IT\ I\TIC R ITE S S P H E R E S B Y II' IN D I\GLII. (I N I R IP L l l L I OR C I: Ol OR A \l l Y w l N l )\ I H FM IN TO I](. Q l\ T( ) RS ( . $]i L( rL !l $ ()l llllrlk r.

I I )I{( I' N O T F T H F D I F F F RF NCF INBAL ANCEBET WF ENT HE T\II] I N T H F S F T w O P.\II P O l N t r o w A R L) 8 ( ) 1 I| 0 PP( ) \lN( .166 t6'7 THE DEATH OII A SYSTL\{AY EXPANSION. I (rl l l :R r)N l l \l )l ( \ l l ' I)II TR IIItr\ P E R F E C T B A L ANCEBET WEENT HET ' I!OIJOR( I \ *III('II('R I. CENTRIFUCALFORCF HASBORF')A HOLETHRO(:CH THIS ON'F INCANDLSCI]N]SUNAND MADE A RINGOF IT . Rl ) ri r a[l t{ )\s0l \.at I (n \ \1\s \ \ \ I I at \ r ( ) t : Nt I I ' t r ) f |t isTAcF sHow\ l\ Ft a.I& I]6. P (N A R III]\(. t .\ST NIIDDL E ACE NEBUL a E I l i l .\ SMALLIR sUN IFFORMINCAT ITS CENTER SIJCHAS IN FIOL]RLS I]. DIRF CT I( ) N\ r l l r\ \r.1\ L\ ||ur ] \ \ r M '\ lr Rt t ( ) t r sr A( iljSHowNt N r r(i l R t\ trl \ t \ |\ t r \ t {) ) \ r il\ t ( ) kt / lilt / r R( ) rH L A IR TH OF A S Y STF]\I A ! C oN IR A C TION B ILLION S OF Y FA R S IIR ON 1 \OW .

168

r69

AI GASEs.G ASES F DIVI DIJI)SoLIDS ARE COMPRESSFD SOL]DS RA D I I C I I R V FI \ l l l l , l - l N s l '; s ol ; c l R v l , l ) l : o l I ( ) R s ( IN THIS CURVI]D I]NIVIiRSF:GRAVI I Y AN t ) R , \ r n l l r , r \ A k l t l r v l l ) R T X AI l r ) N r t l I l \ l \ CRAVI' IY F I SI;S ILLUSTRATINC NATUR!S METHODOF PRODTJCTION REPRODI]CION. AND T H I S S Y S T E M OF']IJR VAIL ]R E TH ISSYSTFM OI'C U R VATIJR F (JN[IL5 TWO I]NBALANCIjD D l V l D F S O r r t gAL AN C ED .
C ON OITION IN 10 IW o IIN IIA I C ON D I IION S IN TO ON F A N I)

N 1 r .fl PL tti s I l l l ,M l

l'10

l'71

LENS RVETN\iARD TOWARD CL ALL OTHERRADII INA LIGII'I SPHERE OFORAVITY TO POLES TOTHECI'N IER OF THE LENS FORMA CENTER I!HERE LJGI COMPRESSrcN MA XIMIJM. ]'T IS

fHF.OIJTIVARDTHRLiS T OFRADIATIO\ t P()N R,\Dll \lHl(-li lll;^l) AllAI I lrr i\r P O L ES T O L OSI T HEIR Cl R\A1 l Rl: lN F-Ql .\TOR \ ,\\l ) r;,\l \ l l ,\(;\l l \ L' ol l l \l )l l l l l kl r\l R I t V t iRSF . T OCET HER \!r fr l lHF IN\l\R l ) (,^l \r" lR( I R\ ,\|l R l tN fr)l t\ \N t)r,\l \l l f o w A RDp o L IisANtJlr ) sl;JlI ON A t I (_'r \l (tr\.\fi l ) \1,\\l \l r \r R L V t iRSt. ( Atr Sti\ NtA\tNfi \1 u \1 I\ i \!l r l \trrtr Nl) ( ; r N l : l{ \ll( ) :r \r r !n r \ llll \ \lir \r N\r\"1 N l tl f

\AlLR[ IS IORLVIjR DIVIDING THE LNITY OF FATHERMOTHERHOOD INTO SEX DIVIDEO FATHERS AND MOTHERS WHICH UNITF INI'O'IIIL ONLNTJSS OF' T J A T H I J R oI IIIi R II( XII) 'II)VI I,TIPL Y Nl SEXD IVID ED FATH ER S DM OI'H F]R S AN

112

INTO RINCSFOR GYROSCOPIC IOUATORS \!IIICII I]:\lWINDSIJNS GRA! I'I Y I O RFWINOINTO SLNSOF PLA\FTARY SYSTEMS.

ILLIJSTRATINC NATURE'S REPRODLICTI\ PR0('I,\\ ( I I: , r r l r \ \ 1 1\ r r t l ( PAIRS ]ST VL RL\ LRSt I 0R t N|l r ' r ] PAr nS r \ \ ( ) r i. ) l ') \ f i '\ ANDT\44 )CFNT FRS F aiR, \ \ t T\ M l \ | \ L \ r ) |t r ) . , O

ATONIla PL.\NFT:\RYSYSTF.NIS FXTENTJ FROlvt THEIR ZF.RO INFRT CASFSBY \ 1 I \ D I \ I ] \ P T R \ I I l IN \ \IR IFS OF FOIIR TON AL VOR TIC ES WH IC H AR E \ l \ r || k r \ fR r n .\l N 1 ; u ti ( o vL r R l L \ r \\ r \l ' r r \ r { \\t r t '\N l fl 1 t( tn s a r ,L t,tt^ l 1 ( ) No l r ( ) r ^ |]r ) ^ (l N \l l N t) sJl u i l l N R t \ 'r L r r L ') \ $ r \ r r . \r 'l |r l

Sign up to vote on this title
UsefulNot useful